libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o except_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o its_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n and_o manifest_v their_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a church_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o st._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o imprimatur_fw-la jan._n 23._o 167â—_n â—_o sam._n parker_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o singular_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o present_v to_o your_o hand_n this_o follow_a discourse_n which_o contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o our_o church_n from_o those_o exception_n which_o by_o dissenter_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o promote_v christian_a unity_n by_o represent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a discord_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o justification_n it_o will_v nâ—t_v i_o hope_v be_v judge_v incongruous_a that_o it_o shall_v address_v itself_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o public_a patronage_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v doubt_v your_o grace_n approbation_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n useful_a but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n if_o god_n please_v to_o grant_v success_n which_o be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o as_o all_o good_a man_n who_o prefer_v truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n before_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la will_n and_o passion_n can_v but_o approve_v of_o such_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v mistake_n and_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o peace_n so_o all_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o wise_a can_v but_o discern_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a obligation_n at_o this_o time_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o little_a jangle_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o late_a alarm_n we_o have_v from_o our_o common_a enemy_n may_v open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n and_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v just_a and_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o what_o have_v be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o former_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sufficient_o satisfactory_a yet_o my_o labour_n herein_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a consider_v the_o humour_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o read_v new_a book_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o old_a one_o but_o though_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v deserve_v your_o grace_n patronage_n yet_o my_o own_o personal_a defect_n may_v just_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o present_v this_o discourse_n to_o one_o of_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o need_v no_o art_n and_o colour_n to_o set_v it_o off_o but_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v right_o represent_v and_o understand_v and_o your_o grace_n candour_n and_o clemency_n so_o well_o know_v as_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o beg_v in_o this_o humble_a address_n unto_o your_o grace_n favourable_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o small_a present_n from_o he_o who_o unfeigned_o pray_v for_o your_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o humble_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o all_o due_a observance_n w._n falkner_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o remove_v or_o at_o least_o to_o allay_v those_o fierce_a contention_n about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o those_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o good_a man_n so_o hearty_o bewail_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o abuse_v well-minded_a man_n who_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o to_o correct_v those_o corrupt_a passion_n that_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a humour_n which_o pervert_v other_o to_o these_o two_o cause_n we_o owe_v most_o of_o our_o present_a disorder_n &_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a what_o hand_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v have_v in_o they_o while_o divers_a person_n want_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o discord_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v such_o dissension_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sure_a and_o last_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o man_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o such_o contention_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v strange_o bias_v by_o their_o affection_n and_o interest_n and_o cloud_v by_o passion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v so_o peremptory_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n while_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n while_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o party_n and_o account_v those_o man_n their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o better_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o reason_n and_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o if_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o calm_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o christian_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o can_v easy_o foretell_v the_o success_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n which_o some_o man_n labour_v under_o which_o either_o concern_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o office_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n the_o first_o have_v occasion_v various_a exception_n against_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o particular_a passage_n in_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o answer_v such_o objection_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n upon_o such_o pretence_n concern_v the_o general_n rule_n which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o except_o some_o few_o circumstance_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v by_o a_o particular_a divine_a institution_n and_o for_o a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n they_o reject_v all_o such_o rule_n of_o order_n or_o regular_a administration_n under_o the_o term_n of_o unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a inquirer_n that_o prudent_a and_o well_o order_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o promote_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v very_o allowable_a and_o unblameable_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
who_o the_o reversion_n shall_v appertain_v nor_o do_v the_o use_v these_o two_o word_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o clause_n require_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o declaration_n in_o which_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o since_o variety_n of_o word_n even_o in_o the_o most_o soleum_fw-la acknowledgement_n be_v oft_o use_v not_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n juris_fw-la exit_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la quae_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la tollendae_fw-la causa_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la jus_o common_a non_fw-la laedunt_fw-la thus_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n where_o all_o these_o word_n connect_v by_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v only_o serve_v more_o express_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n 12._o and_o since_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o person_n and_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o assent_n to_o be_v give_v can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o authoritative_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o authority_n its_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n must_v import_v a_o consent_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n unto_o which_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n do_v also_o plain_o direct_v wherefore_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v both_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n hymn_n direct_v rubric_n calendar_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o declaration_n but_o some_o thing_n occasional_o declare_v and_o not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o contain_v under_o it_o preface_n in_o the_o preface_n for_o instance_n these_o word_n that_o this_o book_n as_o it_o stand_v before_o establish_v by_o law_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v and_o submit_v to_o though_o they_o be_v true_a and_o considerable_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v enclude_v under_o this_o declaration_n than_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v must_v be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n assent_v unto_o which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o declaration_n 13._o and_o even_o such_o person_n who_o conceive_v some_o thing_n or_o expression_n prescribe_v either_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o common-prayer_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o other_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o apprehension_n yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a remain_v useful_a to_o guide_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n those_o person_n may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o assent_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o submission_n to_o authority_n promote_a peace_n order_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unite_a exercise_n of_o a_o right_n religious_a worship_n even_o as_o such_o learned_a man_n who_o may_v judge_v even_o our_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o to_o have_v fit_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n may_v yet_o both_o unfeigned_o assent_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a use_n thereof_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o humble_a reader_n for_o their_o profitable_a learning_n the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 14._o wherefore_o by_o this_o declaration_n be_v give_v such_o a_o open_a vocal_a approbation_n of_o this_o book_n require_v by_o law_n as_o agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o subscription_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n and_o the_o intend_v thereof_o be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a allowance_n or_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o comon-prayer_n with_o the_o psalm_n as_o that_o they_o may_v warrantable_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a upon_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a service_n appoint_v therein_o sect_n i._o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o expediency_n of_o public_a form_n 1._o pvblick_a prayer_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n but_o since_o god_n have_v not_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a public_a duty_n of_o christian_a prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o sit_v practice_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v make_v not_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n by_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n edification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o eye_n unto_o approve_a example_n from_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v produce_v divers_a evidence_n of_o the_o requisiteness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n both_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o example_n and_o authority_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o hereby_o a_o fit_a true_a right_a and_o well_o order_v way_n of_o worship_n in_o address_n to_o god_n may_v be_v best_a secure_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o neigh_o god_n nor_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v dishonour_v their_o be_v many_o easy_o discernible_a way_n of_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o they_o who_o err_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o needful_a comprehensive_a petition_n for_o all_o common_a and_o ordinary_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n may_v not_o in_o the_o public_a supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v omit_v which_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o be_v can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v either_o so_o well_o or_o at_o all_o assure_a 3._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n may_v be_v more_o devont_a and_o better_o unite_v in_o their_o present_v their_o service_n to_o god_n where_o they_o may_v consider_v beforehand_o what_o particular_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o come_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o join_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o advantage_n of_o which_o many_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n either_o suck_v in_o by_o prejudice_n or_o swallow_v down_o by_o carelessness_n 3._o 4._o that_o such_o difficult_a part_n of_o church_n office_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o require_v great_a consideration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o aright_o express_v as_o both_o conformist_n and_o many_o nonconformist_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o dispute_n about_o they_o by_o man_n neither_o of_o mean_a part_n nor_o dangerous_a design_n may_v by_o a_o more_o considerate_a care_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o form_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n may_v with_o ready_a assent_n entertain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v against_o the_o bold_a opposer_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o other_o church_n and_o future_a time_n after_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o service_n to_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o pious_a in_o our_o general_n and_o common_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o full_a testimony_n that_o such_o a_o church_n both_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o express_v a_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v both_o a_o true_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n a_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n 4._o the_o argument_n from_o example_n which_o in_o general_a countenance_n the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n of_o a_o form_n be_v two_o which_o will_v require_v a_o large_a declaration_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o direct_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o set_a form_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o in_o compose_v and_o use_v set_v form_n do_v take_v its_o pattern_n be_v reasonable_o
assert_v by_o isidorous_a hispalonsis_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o form_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o violent_a force_n offer_v to_o man_n mind_n by_o prejudice_n and_o contentious_a opposition_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o expression_n in_o s._n matthew_n mat_n 6.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v sc_a or_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o aaronical_a benediction_n be_v enjoin_v numb_a 6.23_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n there_o direct_v have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a invariable_a form_n of_o benediction_n under_o the_o law_n genev._n luth._o tom._n 3._o f._n 10._o prec_n eccles_n form_n genev._n and_o as_o such_o be_v use_v in_o the_o german_a reformation_n by_o luther_n and_o in_o that_o also_o of_o geneva_n 2._o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o disciple_n request_n luk._n 11.1_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n to_o compose_v form_n for_o their_o disciple_n be_v observe_v by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o mat._n 6.9_o and_o the_o frequent_a yea_o constant_a use_n of_o form_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v and_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n now_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o what_o john_n do_v herein_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o the_o like_v practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o two_o different_a time_n 5._o 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o general_a direction_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o we_o in_o our_o person_n our_o father_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n near_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o form_n s._n cyprian_n be_v very_o large_a to_o this_o purpose_n domin_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domin_n say_v he_o christ_n consult_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n etiam_fw-la orandi_fw-la formam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la himself_n deliver_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o exhort_v that_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n when_o we_o pray_v may_v own_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n and_o say_v he_o when_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n let_v we_o express_v the_o word_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_o shall_v we_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o ask_v by_o his_o frayer_n tertullian_n before_o he_o declare_v 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 9_o christus_fw-la novam_fw-la orationis_fw-la formam_fw-la determinavit_fw-la christ_n appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o say_v that_o whilst_o the_o christian_n use_v other_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o omit_v praemissa_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la oratione_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la and_o before_o both_o these_o the_o word_n of_o lucian_n in_o trajan_n time_n philopat_fw-la lucian_n in_o philopat_fw-la about_o recite_v the_o prayer_n beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v intimate_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n among_o christian_n from_o these_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n thus_o far_o to_o receive_v what_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v deliver_v by_o s._n gregory_n 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o and_o from_o he_o by_o divers_a other_o writer_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v always_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v thus_o deliver_v as_o a_o form_n do_v include_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o like_a composure_n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o among_o christian_n for_o who_o this_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o path_n where_o we_o follow_v our_o saviour_n step_n can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o error_n 6._o the_o other_o argument_n from_o example_n be_v from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o eighteen_o prayer_n compose_v for_o its_o ordinary_a use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o in_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o passover_n 573._o de_fw-fr emendar_n tempor_fw-la l._n 6._o p._n 573._o of_o which_o scaliger_n think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o particular_a prayer_n record_v in_o the_o talmud_n which_o he_o call_v their_o digest_v be_v the_o ancient_a form_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o the_o roman_a digest_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v on_o the_o jewish_a church_n make_v use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o downward_o which_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n that_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o legate_n moses_n until_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o author_n which_o i_o urge_v no_o further_o than_o other_o proof_n may_v be_v make_v let_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v 7._o first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o oft_o express_v by_o philo_n judaeus_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v prayer_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n luk._n 1.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o hour_n act._n 3.1_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 6.10_o mr._n mede_n disc_n on_o ezr._n 6.10_o and_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o self_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o moses_n be_v manifest_a from_o leu._n 16.21_o where_o aaron_n be_v command_v to_o confess_v over_o the_o live_a goat_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o there_o be_v plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o such_o form_n use_v upon_o many_o occasion_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n enjoin_v for_o constant_a use_n unto_o the_o levite_n by_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n 1_o chr._n 29_o 30._o and_o beside_o divers_a other_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o such_o command_n for_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o joel_n 2.17_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o there_o be_v a_o express_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o offer_v the_o heifer_n for_o expiation_n of_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n 8.21_o and_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n at_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o first_o fruit_n deut._n 26.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o present_v the_o three_o year_n tithe_n deut._n 26.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o their_o original_n have_v be_v from_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o recommend_v they_o unto_o christian_n 8._o in_o consider_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v both_o
prayer_n prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v frequent_o thereby_o perform_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o yield_v it_o most_o probable_a though_o even_o protestant_a writer_n do_v herein_o differ_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a jerusalem_n and_o alexandrian_a office_n be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n because_o of_o their_o certain_a early_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o liturgy_n or_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v suppositious_a which_o with_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v by_o gabriel_n sionita_n maron_n gab._n sionit_n de_fw-fr ritib_n maron_n to_o be_v exhibit_v among_o the_o syriack_n office_n for_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 79._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 79._o express_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chief_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n may_v allowable_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v they_o all_o composer_n of_o liturgical_a form_n jacob._n allatius_n de_fw-fr liturg._n s_o jacob._n according_a to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o those_o word_n by_o leo_n allatius_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v prove_v that_o at_o least_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n use_v and_o approve_a form_n this_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o liturgy_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v 9_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n about_o 1300_o year_n since_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o against_o they_o from_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18.3_o carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n mil._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n downward_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o some_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basil_n be_v framer_n of_o liturgy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v undergo_v divers_a alteration_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v both_o apparent_a and_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o be_v imagine_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n with_o the_o syriack_n or_o its_o version_n both_o which_o be_v represent_v together_o by_o cassander_n liturgy_n cassand_n liturgy_n will_v find_v they_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o each_o other_o that_o he_o must_v either_o conclude_v great_a alteration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o never_o be_v original_o the_o same_o but_o from_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o look_v back_o into_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o mention_v the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v full_o produce_v by_o other_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a auteme_v euseb_n de_fw-fr laud._n constant_n auteme_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n if_o such_o form_n have_v not_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 20._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 20._o eusebius_n account_v this_o a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o eusebius_n in_o another_o place_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o the_o soldiery_n in_o those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitute_v prayer_n do_v a_o little_a before_o that_o declare_v constantine_n own_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v take_v book_n into_o his_o hand_n either_o for_o contemplate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o for_o the_o express_v with_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n that_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o this_o eusebius_n there_o call_v his_o order_v his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o form_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o orig._n hom._n 11._o in_o jerom_n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 6._o origen_n manifest_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o usual_a liturgy_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n say_v frequenter_a in_o oratione_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dam_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o frequent_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n give_v o_o almighty_a god_n give_v we_o a_o part_n with_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o declare_v christian_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v s._n dom._n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyprian_n sufficient_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n by_o describe_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o that_o consider_v that_o tertullian_n plain_o intimate_v a_o form_n of_o abrenunciation_n in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v hymn_n then_o appoint_v for_o particular_a time_n and_o hour_n upon_o their_o stationary_a day_n 16._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 1_o c._n 16._o as_o albaspinus_n interprete_v he_o adu._n psych_n c._n 13._o will_v think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o what_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o some_o constant_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 39_o tert._n ap._n c._n 39_o and_o their_o use_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n and_o many_o have_v think_v 2.1_o v._o dr._n hammond_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o what_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o their_o disciple_n in_o command_a timothy_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.15_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n intercession_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o intend_v both_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o s._n augustine_n 59_o aug._n ep._n 59_o that_o these_o various_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o do_v direct_v to_o a_o comprehensive_a fullness_n of_o all_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o fix_a model_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_o compose_v 4._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v also_o favour_v by_o prosper_n 11._o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o saxon_a and_o other_o lutheran_n church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n the_o bohemian_a have_v its_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la and_o the_o palatinate_n it_o be_v agenda_fw-la as_o vrsin_n style_v it_o by_o which_o the_o right_a order_n of_o its_o public_a administration_n catechis_n vrsin_n praef._n in_o apolog._n catechis_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o calumny_n of_o detractor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n and_o other_o have_v their_o form_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n have_v establish_v a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o variation_n which_o some_o relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v dominico_n die_v mane_n
haec_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la formula_fw-la i_o say_v after_o this_o be_v establish_v at_o geneva_n 87._o calv._n ep._n 87._o calvin_n who_o compose_v it_o express_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o set_a form_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n valde_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o much_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o this_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o these_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o that_o it_o may_v slop_n the_o desultorious_a levity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o new_a thing_n 12._o and_o these_o very_a expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v cite_v with_o great_a approbation_n by_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la of_o zealand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a war_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n and_o they_o further_o declare_v their_o great_a distaste_n against_o they_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o consid_fw-la contr._n in_o angl._n c._n 7._o qu._n 2._o durum_fw-la putamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la pias_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la condemnare_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la publicum_fw-la ex_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la certisque_fw-la formulis_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la prâ—inde_v hominum_fw-la illorum_fw-la praecisam_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la arguimus_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la praescriptas_fw-la formulas_fw-la ex_fw-la cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la eliminant_fw-la say_v they_o we_o account_v it_o grievous_a to_o condemn_v all_o those_o holy_a church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o prescribe_a form_n wherefore_o we_o blame_v the_o precise_a singularity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o prescribe_a form_n from_o divine_a worship_n so_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rash_a sentence_n to_o condemn_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n while_o it_o retain_v its_o soundness_n and_o before_o the_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v place_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n since_o their_o recovery_n there_o from_o and_o in_o the_o determine_n what_o be_v expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a he_o have_v need_n have_v strong_a foundation_n to_o erect_v his_o high_a confidence_n upon_o who_o will_v oppose_v his_o own_o judgement_n with_o some_o very_o few_o person_n beside_o against_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o several_a age_n and_o nation_n and_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n under_o the_o new_a sect_n ii_o objection_n against_o set_a form_n answer_v 1._o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o former_a section_n must_v be_v here_o consider_v both_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o set_a form_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o public_a prayer_n even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n perform_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o also_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o but_o some_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 2_o to_o this_o purpose_n justin_n martyr_n be_v first_o produce_v 98._o apol._n 2._o prope_fw-la fin_n p._n 98._o who_o declare_v concern_v his_o time_n that_o at_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n or_o rather_o with_o all_o his_o might_n now_o all_o the_o proof_n here_o depend_v on_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o objector_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n in_o compose_v a_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n not_o consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n where_o he_o discourse_v also_o of_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n 60._o p._n 60._o and_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o all_o to_o compose_v prayer_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n for_o that_o service_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o be_v with_o the_o great_a intention_n and_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o like_a expression_n refer_v to_o prayer_n 3._o it_o be_v nazianzen_n exhortation_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o let_v we_o be_v cleanse_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o our_o might_n sing_v that_o song_n which_o the_o israelite_n sing_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v affectionateness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n note_v it_o as_o a_o expression_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o might_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o he_o but_o here_o can_v be_v no_o variety_n of_o expression_n but_o as_o he_o interprete_v it_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v omni_fw-la intention_n &_o devotione_n a_o join_n with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o intention_n and_o heartiness_n of_o devotion_n 1_o linw._n prov._n l._n 3._o tit._n 23._o sect._n 1_o about_o 450._o year_n since_o be_v frame_v a_o english_a canon_n require_v the_o daily_a public_a prayer_n and_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o prout_fw-la deus_fw-la dederit_fw-la and_o again_o prout_fw-la deus_fw-la inspiraverit_fw-la which_o be_v phrase_n as_o plausible_a and_o pregnant_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o these_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o set_v diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a office_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o therein_o with_o religious_a devoutness_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o ability_n and_o breath_n by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n though_o manage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o the_o utmost_a might_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o undertaker_n 4._o another_o place_n object_v be_v from_o tertullian_n 30._o apol._n c._n 30._o who_o say_v the_o christian_n do_v pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n have_v be_v various_o apprehend_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n some_o judge_v that_o they_o intend_v pray_v by_o heart_n as_o we_o call_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o form_n other_o that_o they_o express_v the_o readiness_n of_o christian_n to_o put_v up_o hearty_a and_o devout_a supplication_n to_o god_n 4._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n part._n 4._o from_o the_o religious_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o some_o very_a worthy_a man_n have_v think_v that_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v close_v with_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o objection_n not_o to_o be_v improbable_a concern_v tertullia_n time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o of_o be_v wonder_v if_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n of_o so_o dark_a a_o writer_n as_o tertullian_n be_v either_o not_o well_o understand_v or_o sometime_o misunderstand_v among_o this_o number_n i_o account_v this_o phrase_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o 5._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la can_v in_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v construct_v without_o a_o form_n since_o the_o monitor_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o book_n who_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o
direct_v other_o now_o i_o suppose_v they_o who_o object_n this_o place_n will_v not_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n who_o express_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o the_o rest_n join_v in_o affection_n this_o be_v indeed_o most_o proper_o to_o pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o public_a prayer_n save_v only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o conspire_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o fair_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o place_n be_v a_o considerable_a testimony_n for_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n 6._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o that_o these_o word_n peculiar_o concern_v the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o day_n be_v the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o ob_n 16._o begin_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o continue_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a day_n of_o christian_a supplication_n and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n on_o these_o day_n beside_o their_o join_n in_o public_a prayer_n which_o tertullian_n intimate_v to_o be_v perform_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o nine_o twelve_o and_o three_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v allot_v for_o their_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o private_a prayer_n and_o inward_a and_o fervent_a supplication_n humble_o perform_v upon_o their_o knee_n with_o fast_v and_o tear_n in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n with_o regard_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a or_o to_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o these_o retire_v but_o solemn_a supplication_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v divers_a sufficient_a testimony_n 7._o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 13._o have_v peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o stationary_a day_n speak_v hereof_o quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la referunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la clarius_fw-la adorant_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la proximis_fw-la obstrepant_fw-la imo_fw-la prodendo_fw-la petitiones_fw-la svas_fw-la quid_fw-la minus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la orent_fw-la cyprianum_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n v._o pamel_n in_o cyprianum_n and_o s._n cyprian_n require_v they_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v celebrate_v divine_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o will_v avoid_v indigested_a and_o tumultuous_a speak_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n who_o pray_v not_o by_o loud_a petition_n say_z tacit_a &_o modeste_n intra_fw-la ipsas_fw-la pectoris_fw-la latebras_fw-la precabatur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o tertullian_n concern_v such_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la and_o to_o zephyrus'_n thus_o paraphrase_v upon_o it_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v prayer_n dictate_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o if_o we_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n out_o of_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o that_o inflame_a devotion_n kindle_v from_o a_o fervency_n of_o inward_a heat_n which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wind_n without_o to_o blow_v it_o up_o or_o of_o those_o active_a desire_n which_o receive_v not_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n of_o another_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o after_o these_o be_v produce_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 18.3_o conc._n carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n milev_n c._n 12._o as_o if_o they_o give_v the_o original_a to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o only_o establish_v some_o sanction_n concern_v they_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o these_o service_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o require_v that_o quascunque_fw-la sibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aliquis_fw-la describit_fw-la whatsoever_o prayer_n any_o one_o shall_v transcribe_v for_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o till_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o understand_a brethren_n now_o tramcribe_v proper_o here_o intend_v suppose_v a_o form_n and_o care_n be_v take_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o no_o copy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v then_o be_v only_o have_v by_o transcribe_v shall_v be_v receive_v until_o it_o be_v careful_o examine_v 3._o v._o mede_n christian_a sacr._n sec._n 3._o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o canonrequire_v that_o at_o the_o communion_n where_o christ_n offering_n up_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n be_v commemorate_a their_o prayer_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n then_o in_o use_n but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v either_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o what_o be_v then_o enter_v or_o to_o regulate_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o their_o set_a form_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o vast_a territory_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a jurisdiction_n various_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v about_o that_o time_n use_v some_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o heretic_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n augustin_n 25._o cont._n don._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o council_n the_o canon_n of_o milevis_n declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n than_o those_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v from_o our_o act_n of_o uniformity_n as_o from_o any_o of_o these_o council_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o original_a to_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v thereby_o establish_v and_o thus_o have_v view_v these_o chief_a objection_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n remain_v inviolable_a 9_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_a form_n because_o they_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o gift_n need_v not_o much_o consideration_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bound_n and_o limit_n be_v to_o be_v set_v even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edifyed_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27_o 28_o 30_o 33._o whereas_o now_o no_o such_o miraculous_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v pretend_v nor_o do_v the_o establish_n a_o form_n for_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o liberty_n in_o due_a place_n of_o use_v other_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10._o it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v disadvantageous_a to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n oft_o plead_v experience_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o deadness_n in_o man_n spirit_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o religion_n here_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n other_o by_o experience_n assert_v the_o advantage_n of_o set_a form_n to_o promote_v devotion_n when_o attend_v without_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o religious_a design_n of_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v least_o partial_a in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o damage_n or_o advantage_n and_o then_o especial_o to_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v 11._o the_o leyden_n professor_n declare_v concern_v set_v form_n 33._o synopl_n purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 36._o sect._n 33._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la licitas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la uâ—â—les_fw-la esse_fw-la contendimus_fw-la we_o defend_v against_o any_o person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o exceed_o advantageous_a and_o this_o they_o assert_v not_o only_o because_o every_o christian_n can_v fit_o conceive_v new_a prayer_n upon_o
every_o occasion_n but_o because_o in_o great_a assembly_n attentio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la per_fw-la usitatas_fw-la formulas_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la juvatur_fw-la the_o attentiveness_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v forward_o by_o usual_a form_n 2._o consid_fw-la contr._n ang._n c._n 7._o q._n 2._o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la of_o zealand_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v public_a form_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o help_a and_o direct_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o the_o preserve_a uniformity_n and_o that_o in_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n christian_n may_v pray_v with_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o want_n with_o holy_a affection_n desire_n zeal_n faith_n and_o a_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o case_n nobis_fw-la expertis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n say_v they_o most_o certain_a to_o we_o who_o have_v experience_v it_o 12._o but_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o trial_n whereby_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o bring_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o themselves_o be_v from_o consider_v several_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jewish_a offering_n and_o a_o form_n of_o priestly_a blessing_n and_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o form_n and_o present_v a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administer_a baptism_n but_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o great_a misapprehension_n and_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v command_v and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n piety_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n dom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n say_v well_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v send_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sing_a psalm_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n may_v be_v advantageous_o perform_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o less_o edify_v nor_o the_o less_o applicable_a to_o our_o self_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n &_o both_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o prayer_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_o move_v towards_o god_n though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o first_o century_n have_v use_v they_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o excellent_o devout_a and_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n abound_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a spirit_v as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o religious_a devotion_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o ordinary_a practice_n wherefore_o though_o many_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o variety_n of_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o piety_n from_o a_o set_a form_n further_o than_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o prejudice_n against_o such_o a_o form_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o religious_a temper_n to_o join_v in_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v note_v what_o mr._n baxter_n observe_v though_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o form_n as_o i_o plead_v for_o he_o say_v 10._o disp_n of_o liturgy_n prop._n 10._o the_o constant_a disuse_n of_o form_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o giddiness_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v make_v man_n hypocrite_n who_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v form_n to_o fix_v christian_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v and_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n do_v evidence_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o constant_a use_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n 1._o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v wave_v such_o thing_n where_o the_o force_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o alteration_n authoritative_o make_v in_o the_o new_a establishment_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v their_o general_a frame_n and_o contexture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o service_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o doxology_n but_o that_o several_a petition_n be_v require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o unite_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 4._o except_o of_o presbyter_n p._n 4._o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n hereby_o seem_v to_o invade_v that_o sacred_a office_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o minister_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o intimate_v the_o people_n part_n to_o be_v only_o to_o say_v amen_n 2._o but_o since_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o teach_n or_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v that_o as_o a_o scripture_n doctrine_n where_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o whatever_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o some_o few_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o except_v that_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o contrite_a break_a heart_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v sufficient_o to_o other_o man_n understanding_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n by_o their_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o contain_v both_o prayer_n praise_n and_o confession_n 3._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o such_o prayer_n as_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o ministerial_a absolution_n and_o benediction_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n because_o these_o thing_n include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o as_o for_o other_o the_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o edification_n will_v direct_v that_o prayer_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v considerable_o long_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o join_v in_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o its_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o the_o ministry_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n 30._o de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c._n 30._o and_o the_o author_n under_o s._n aug._n name_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n tota_fw-la fere_n ecclesia_fw-la secum_fw-la congemiscente_fw-la postulant_fw-la &_o precantur_fw-la do_v put_v up_o their_o request_n and_o prayer_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n join_v with_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n yet_o this_o practice_n do_v no_o way_n disallow_v the_o people_n vocal_a join_n in_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o in_o other_o general_o know_v petition_n since_o this_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o unite_v their_o affection_n more_o firm_o to_o quicken_v their_o mind_n into_o a_o great_a fervency_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o service_n they_o be_v about_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o express_v their_o join_v therein_o whereby_o they_o may_v both_o incite_v other_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n 4._o indeed_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o who_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o their_o blessing_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
a_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n act._n 15.28_o wherefore_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n call_v necessary_a thing_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v that_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v of_o use_n for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o promote_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o decree_n and_o injunction_n and_o though_o the_o end_n of_o design_v the_o unity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o compliance_n shall_v consist_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n whereby_o the_o practice_n thereof_o become_v necessary_a 3._o obs_n 2._o that_o apostolical_a decree_n concern_v these_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v design_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o gentile_a christian_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v repute_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o local_a constitution_n confine_v to_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o a_o injunction_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a example_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n though_o its_o inscription_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d those_o place_n abovementioned_a may_v be_v conclude_v because_o s._n james_n declare_v it_o in_o general_a to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n act._n 21.25_o because_o s._n paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n deliver_v this_o decree_n even_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o act._n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o place_n account_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 9_o minut._n in_o oct._n orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 8_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o minutius_n felix_n origen_n the_o epistle_n from_o france_n concern_v their_o martyr_n record_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n abovementioned_a 4._o obs_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o this_o apostolical_a sanction_n do_v evidence_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thenceforward_a exercise_n such_o a_o power_n and_o because_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v inspire_v extraordinary_o after_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o particular_a divine_a inspiration_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o in_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n shall_v undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o proceed_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n v._o 7._o hence_o gillespy_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 8._o gillesp_n par._n 2._o ch._n 4._o &_o ch._n 8._o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diatactick_a power_n to_o make_v decree_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la 14._o part._n 2._o c._n 14._o declare_v this_o apostolical_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o and_o thence_o allow_v a_o synodical_a power_n of_o impose_v thing_n on_o the_o church_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o assembly_n confession_n do_v from_o hence_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o synod_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o determination_n 31._o conf._n c._n 31._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a order_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o that_o way_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a manifest_a great_a partiality_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n 5._o ruth_n introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n sect._n 5._o p._n 81._o disp_n of_o candale_n &_o libert_n qu._n 5._o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n and_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o external_a rite_n he_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 199._o plea_n for_o presbyt_fw-la ch._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n he_o assert_v their_o synod_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o tie_n and_o bind_v particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v injunction_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o account_v their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n guide_v by_o prudential_a consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o sanction_n then_o must_v this_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n government_n abide_v permanent_a 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n under_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o society_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o society_n for_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n not_o contradictory_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n for_o preserve_v a_o due_a order_n in_o that_o society_n so_o this_o do_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v special_a divine_a law_n which_o require_v care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n appoint_v therein_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a result_n of_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o be_v of_o general_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n durell_n praf_n durelli_n vindic._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o &_o in_o praf_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n welch_n who_o come_v thither_o from_o scotland_n to_o continue_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o admit_v the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v enjoin_v conformity_n by_o the_o synod_n at_o s._n maixant_n 1609_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o realm_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v embrace_v it_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a that_o these_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v prudential_a determination_n about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o encroach_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n than_o do_v the_o political_a sanction_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o sure_o every_o man_n apprehension_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n do_v earnest_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n meekness_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o any_o or_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v represent_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n as_o contradict_v itself_o but_o true_a christian_a liberty_n convey_v a_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o its_o precept_n prohibit_v and_o disclaim_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v under_o any_o other_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a
cens_fw-la c._n 11._o and_o bucer_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o simplex_fw-la ritus_fw-la apure_a or_o innocent_a rite_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v neither_o indecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a 17._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v their_o own_o apprehension_n so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o move_v by_o testimony_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o than_o to_o express_v their_o censure_n 830._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 830._o and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n oâ—_n the_o most_o worthy_a writer_n and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v didoclavius_n deal_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o now_o produce_v say_v he_o it_o be_v frigida_fw-la &_o diluta_fw-la censura_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la expendisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v his_o dull_a and_o weak_a judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o write_v but_o let_v not_o such_o think_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o value_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n and_o writer_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o condemn_v it_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n be_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o dislike_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o opposition_n be_v also_o groundless_a sect_n iii_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o more_o oppose_v 29._o didocl_n altar_n damasc_n c._n 5._o p._n 359._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 29._o because_o of_o those_o declarative_a word_n in_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o confirmation_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n here_o will_v neither_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n shall_v be_v account_v any_o example_n for_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n nor_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v use_v to_o certify_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o seem_v say_v they_o to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o warrant_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n may_v claim_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v act._n 8.15_o 17_o 18._o that_o after_o philip_n have_v baptize_v at_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n accompany_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.6_o here_o we_o have_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n evident_a that_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o thereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n johan_n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 75._o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o ep._n 1._o johan_n and_o it_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o receive_v where_o no_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v entertain_v and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a benediction_n use_v by_o die_a jacob_n and_o other_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n to_o such_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o but_o that_o those_o who_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o corruption_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v by_o their_o division_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a by_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o any_o person_n will_v contend_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oft_o miraculous_o receive_v which_o can_v now_o be_v expect_v he_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o extraordinary_o give_v thereby_o or_o that_o our_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o do_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n because_o we_o can_v by_v they_o expect_v such_o wonderful_a gift_n as_o sometime_o be_v confer_v under_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o search_n into_o antiquity_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n refer_v those_o word_n unto_o confirmation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v they_o understand_v by_o calvin_n beza_n illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n eusebius_n ralate_v a_o story_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o confirmation_n be_v use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o s._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cornelius_n note_v it_o as_o a_o defect_n in_o novatus_n the_o schismatic_a that_o he_o never_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v relate_v in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n in_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cam._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v mention_v baptism_n express_v confirmation_n in_o these_o word_n caro_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisma_fw-la say_v that_o after_o baptism_n be_v use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v for_o and_o invite_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o benediction_n 73._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a who_o say_v that_o for_o those_o who_o philip_n baptize_v that_o which_o lack_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o which_o also_o say_v he_o be_v now_o practise_v among_o we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v by_o confirmation_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o christian_n or_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_fw-la consummentur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n 130._o amb._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n aug._n cont._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 130._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n s._n hierom_n approve_v it_o for_o apostolical_a and_o s._n austin_n in_o divers_a place_n defend_v the_o practice_n hereof_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o communicate_v and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o elvira_n 38._o conc._n elib_n c._n 38._o unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v afterward_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
covenant_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n be_v disclaim_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o also_o by_o the_o rescissory_a act_n as_o i_o find_v it_o term_v in_o scotland_n it_o must_v hereby_o become_v void_a though_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bind_v 9_o a_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o what_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n have_v condemn_v as_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o they_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o oath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v against_o any_o right_n shall_v be_v persist_v in_o as_o be_v obligatory_a and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o doubt_v of_o ordinary_a traveller_n know_v the_o road_n they_o have_v long_o use_v as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n since_o christ_n do_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o frequent_a practice_n 10._o when_o novatus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o cornelius_n he_o in_o deliver_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n give_v to_o his_o follower_n this_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o both_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n every_o where_o judge_v these_o man_n bind_v to_o return_v and_o condemn_v their_o continuance_n with_o novatus_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n evagrius_n relate_v 6._o evagr._fw-la hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o that_o when_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n to_o command_v his_o army_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o commander_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o be_v at_o last_o satisfy_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n and_o when_o anacletus_fw-la be_v set_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 5._o vit._n s._n bern._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o opposition_n to_o innocentius_n the_o second_o some_o person_n tell_v s._n bernard_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v innocentius_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o hold_v to_o anacletur_fw-la against_o he_o but_o s._n bernard_n answer_v insanire_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la rem_fw-la illicitam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la constare_fw-la existimant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n not_o lawful_a of_o itself_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o their_o oath_n jurisg_n spelm._n conc._n brit._n in_o leg_n alf._n 1._o novel_a 51._o dig._n l._n 2._o tit._n 14._o jurisg_n whereas_o say_v he_o such_o disorderly_a agreement_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v establish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dissolve_v 11._o that_o nothing_o otherwise_o unwarrantable_a can_v become_v a_o duty_n by_o any_o oath_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o alfred_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_n 4._o of_o lerida_n can._n 7._o and_o of_o toledo_n 8._o can._n 2._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o cod._n l._n 9_o tit._n 8._o const_n 2._o and_o by_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n treat_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o rational_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n 19_o phil_n the_o leg_n special_a c._n 22._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o lib._n 2._o tit._n 24._o cap._n 12._o &_o 19_o before_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v likewise_o declare_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n gratian_n resolve_v by_o divers_a ancient_a authority_n that_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v sinful_a can_v oblige_v and_o the_o like_a be_v assert_v in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n receive_v with_o good_a approbation_n by_o protestant_a writer_n 12._o now_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v objection_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o no_o note_n that_o whatsoever_o objection_n may_v press_v some_o one_o of_o the_o rule_v abovementioned_a do_v still_o leave_v the_o main_a design_n secure_v unless_o all_o these_o rule_n can_v be_v invalidate_v and_o such_o objection_n as_o carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o a_o oath_n may_v oblige_v to_o what_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v warrantable_a have_v this_o manifest_a indication_n of_o mistake_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o uphold_v this_o monstrous_a position_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n command_n and_o their_o duty_n no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v a_o oath_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o some_o open_a acknowledgement_n or_o subscription_n not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o other_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o matter_n lawful_a and_o orderly_a have_v be_v think_v desirable_a to_o promote_v peace_n and_o continue_v well_o establish_v order_n therein_o and_o the_o expediency_n thereof_o stand_v recommend_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o conc._n nicen_n c._n 8._o the_o return_a novatian_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v require_v by_o subscription_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o subscribe_v to_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 13._o conc._n carth._n gr_n c._n 93._o conc._n carth._n 2._o can._n 13._o be_v evident_a from_o divers_a ancient_a council_n which_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o the_o carthaginian_a territory_n where_o such_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o subscription_n be_v sharp_o sentence_v and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n beside_o his_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o oath_n against_o simony_n be_v require_v to_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n haloand_v novel_a 123._o edit_n haloand_v those_o also_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v require_v do_v testify_v his_o allowance_n of_o these_o prayer_n by_o read_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o vocal_a acknowledgement_n or_o subscription_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o practice_n of_o subscription_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o solemn_a a_o acknowledgement_n by_o oath_n have_v be_v frequent_o admit_v in_o poland_n after_o the_o consent_n chief_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sandomir_n 1570._o between_o the_o church_n of_o those_o three_o confession_n the_o bohemian_a augustan_n and_o helvetian_a 2585._o syn._n torun_n 2585._o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o another_o follow_a general_n synod_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o superintendents_a minister_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o several_a confession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v into_o their_o church_n as_o a_o minister_n unless_o among_o other_o qualification_n consensui_fw-la subscribat_fw-la he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o consent_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o which_o provision_n contain_v a_o prudential_a care_n that_o a_o due_a decorum_n shall_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o religion_n the_o french_a church_n require_v a_o subscription_n to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n 4._o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v manuum_fw-la episcopalium_n impositione_n 34._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o &_o 5._o p._n 32_o 34._o the_o minister_n be_v solemn_o admit_v to_o their_o particular_a ministration_n by_o their_o visitor_n who_o amogn_v other_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o their_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la contain_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o which_o among_o other_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o religious_a oath_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n angl._n ratio_fw-la canon_n examine_v in_o bucer_n
script_n angl._n they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n at_o strasburgh_n after_o its_o first_o reformation_n do_v by_o oath_n undertake_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o canon_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o geneva_n where_o a_o establish_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v there_o receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n must_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o hungarian_a reform_a church_n they_o who_o enter_v the_o ministry_n do_v by_o a_o very_a solemn_a oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n fin_n eccles_n augl_n vindic_n cap._n 31._o in_o fin_n and_o to_o the_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v full_o exhibit_v by_o mr._n durell_n from_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 5._o the_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n require_v among_o we_o beside_o what_o for_o the_o present_n concern_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n just_a authority_n to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o preserve_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o maintain_v order_n and_o uniformity_n to_o which_o end_n also_o tend_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n wherein_o such_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v blameless_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o sin_n to_o resolve_v to_o do_v good_a and_o honest_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o order_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n treat_v of_o what_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v chief_o opugn_v and_o therefore_o require_v the_o principal_a consideration_n for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifest_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 6._o some_o declare_a allowance_n of_o the_o liturgy_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o this_o church_n 35._o art_n 35._o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o contain_v a_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o advertisement_n 1._o advertism_n 7._o eliz_n can._n 1571._o c._n concionatores_fw-la tract_n 21._o c._n 1._o and_o canon_n and_o defend_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o same_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36th_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o in_o seense_n much_o agree_v therewith_o 7._o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o convocation_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n 25._o henr._n 8._o and_o so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v of_o old_a frequent_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n sanction_n under_o his_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o eusebius_n relate_v concern_v constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o his_o seal_n 27._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o he_o ratisy_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n 8._o that_o article_n in_o this_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v include_v a_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o thing_n chief_o oppose_v the_o second_o will_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o use_v the_o three_o and_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o use_v the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o promise_n do_v evident_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v 9_o but_o some_o especial_a doubt_n have_v be_v peculiar_o entertain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o give_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o while_o our_o government_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n both_o the_o intend_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o canon_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o expression_n thereof_o may_v upon_o equitable_a and_o impartial_a consideration_n appear_v clear_o and_o fair_o justifiable_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o assent_v and_o consent_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o to_o assent_v when_o refer_v to_o thing_n assert_v be_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o when_o refer_v to_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v order_v or_o use_v it_o be_v to_o allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n assent_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v now_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n both_o immediate_o before_o this_o declaration_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n refer_v this_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v and_o thereby_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v as_o do_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o which_o for_o the_o main_a part_n be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o rubric_n which_o be_v no_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o notion_n of_o assent_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o consent_v be_v according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o assensus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v agree_v unanimi_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la and_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n be_v declare_v dower_n littleton_n c._n of_o tenant_n in_o dower_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la parentum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o dower_n de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o our_o english_a law-book_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o various_a english_a example_n but_o this_o declaration_n be_v require_v by_o our_o statute_n law_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v in_o our_o english_a statute_n 11._o passim_fw-la 25._o ed._n 1._o c._n 1_o pref._n to_o 18._o ed._n 3._o &_o to_o 2._o ric._n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la thus_o from_o king_n edw._n i._o will_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o sometime_o after_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oft_o declare_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n downward_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o express_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o with_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n as_o 1._o jac._n 2._o &_o 21._o jac._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n par_fw-fr assent_n assensus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o most_o ancient_a statute_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o frence_z original_n as_o in_o st._n de_fw-fr carl._n ordinat_fw-la forest_n c._n 6._o st._n lincoln_n westm_n 4._o exilium_fw-la hug._n le_fw-fr despenser_n ordin_n pro_fw-la ter_z hib._n and_o about_o common_a assay_n the_o word_n assent_n be_v three_o time_n in_o one_o paragraph_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n concern_v the_o recovery_n of_o any_o land_n 8._o 14_o eliz._n 8._o by_o the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o
1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n do_v ordinary_o answer_v amen_n and_o nothing_o more_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o early_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o admit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o in_o the_o context_n more_o near_o refer_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o sing_v in_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n bare_a say_n amen_o be_v not_o contend_v for_o nor_o allow_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n practice_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o apostolical_a day_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n be_v not_o probable_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o whole_a vocal_a service_n of_o god_n except_v a_o amen_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o debar_v and_o exclude_v 5._o but_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v allowable_o be_v interest_v where_o the_o due_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a joint_a expression_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v represent_v to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v 6.3_o and_o all_o israel_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o chr._n 7.3_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n christian_n shall_v glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n behold_v and_o hear_v the_o four_o live_a thing_n the_o elder_n the_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n express_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o god_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5_o 8._o 14._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000._o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o place_n last_o mention_v be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o contain_v representative_a vision_n of_o the_o service_n acceptable_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o if_o we_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a practice_n there_o be_v very_o probable_a evidence_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n do_v vocal_o join_v by_o responsal_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n 6.13_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 6.13_o both_o the_o joma_n and_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n mention_v the_o people_n in_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10.16_o in_o ch._n par._n in_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o the_o particular_a responsal_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n be_v express_v by_o fagius_n the_o use_n of_o alternate_a sing_n among_o the_o essen_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o sing_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o appear_v considerable_a evidence_n from_o ex._n 15._o v._n 1._o &_o v._o 20._o that_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 3._o be_v utter_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n aver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o responsal_n melody_n alternate_o repeat_v 7._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o original_a of_o the_o antiphona_n or_o the_o alternate_a sing_n of_o hymn_n by_o two_o quire_n be_v ascribe_v by_o socrates_n to_o ignatius_n the_o like_a use_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n to_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n at_o antioch_n from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n their_o original_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v refer_v by_o platina_n to_o damaseus_fw-la and_o by_o walafridus_n strabo_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 8._o be_v hisp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o 8._o but_o both_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v testify_v that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o responsoria_n wherein_o the_o whole_a choir_n answer_v to_o one_o man_n 51._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 50_o 51._o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v in_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n sometime_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o echo_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n 15_o conc._n laod_z c._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n the_o whole_o assembly_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o their_o public_a sing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appoint_a singer_n only_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v prudent_a and_o convenient_a 8._o concern_v prayer_n and_o confession_n s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divers_a eastern_a church_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o that_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n 3._o naz._n or._n 3._o and_o gr._n nazianzene_n acquaint_v quaint_v we_o that_o julian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o responsal_n hierom_n also_o relate_v that_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la the_o people_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a note_v 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v ordinary_o say_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o as_o ancient_o as_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n or_o particular_a office_n the_o use_n of_o responsal_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v even_o as_o far_o as_o s._n cyprian_n sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n and_o the_o people_n join_v in_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n think_v useful_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o and_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o assert_v that_o the_o vocal_a join_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o expression_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o vzziahs_n action_n be_v a_o entrench_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n do_v set_v up_o such_o bar_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o do_v keep_v god_n people_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n will_v allow_v yet_o the_o compose_n or_o direct_v particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_v thereof_o as_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n do_v ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v forbid_v to_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n 1._o cor._n 15.34_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o whereas_o the_o joint_n express_v some_o word_n of_o confession_n or_o supplication_n be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v
when_o the_o gospel_n service_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n elder_n and_o other_o creature_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5.9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o ch._n 7_o 10_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o express_v in_o one_o continue_a prayer_n but_o in_o several_a distinct_a short_a expression_n of_o adoration_n 5._o no_o rule_n of_o religion_n declare_v any_o particular_a method_n of_o prayer_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o inward_a grace_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a model_n of_o expression_n 13._o it_o have_v be_v also_o object_v that_o it_o will_v be_v unseemly_a and_o imprudent_a for_o any_o man_n who_o petition_v a_o great_a king_n divers_a time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n by_o that_o rule_n mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n but_o 1._o the_o express_v divers_a prayer_n one_o after_o another_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v but_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o indecorum_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n about_o several_a matter_n shall_v when_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a head_n give_v the_o king_n some_o fit_a honourable_a title_n 3._o and_o chief_o those_o word_n in_o malachi_n do_v require_v that_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v less_o but_o always_o great_a than_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o no_o way_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o same_o course_n in_o honour_v and_o worship_v god_n which_o we_o use_v in_o give_v respect_n to_o our_o governor_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o a_o mean_a man_n who_o will_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o king_n not_o to_o attempt_v to_o come_v himself_o direct_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v some_o favourite_n who_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a subject_n his_o friend_n to_o present_v his_o petition_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o plead_v for_o the_o popish_a address_n to_o god_n by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o will_v be_v account_v intolerable_a impudence_n if_o a_o subject_n shall_v every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n twice_o four_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o prefer_v his_o suit_n to_o he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o all_o time_n whilst_o this_o frequent_a practice_n of_o supplication_n to_o god_n be_v a_o religious_a devoutness_n these_o thing_n beside_o divers_a other_o manifest_a that_o the_o measure_v divine_a service_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o standard_n of_o any_o humane_a respect_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o commit_v a_o error_n as_o great_a as_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 14._o but_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o discover_v what_o have_v be_v account_v expedient_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o god_n have_v give_v no_o particular_a command_n 6.9_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n 6.9_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n from_o both_o the_o talmud_n that_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n have_v eighteen_o distinct_a prayer_n appoint_v for_o ordinary_a daily_a use_n of_o they_o who_o be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o who_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o attend_v to_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o jewish_a passover_n 27._o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n 26.26_o 27._o do_v contain_v several_a distinct_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n manifest_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 15._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o liturgy_n frame_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n 13._o bax._n syn._n jud._n c._n 13._o and_o before_o he_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o cousiderable_a change_n sufficient_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o distinct_a short_a prayer_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o and_o s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o usual_a practice_n at_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o psalmody_n or_o between_o their_o sing_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n they_o do_v frequent_o intermix_v prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o like_a use_n of_o short_a prayer_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o other_o very_a ancient_a office_n divers_a of_o who_o particular_a prayer_n be_v collect_v and_o exhibit_v in_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n by_o cassander_n ecclesiast_fw-la cass_n preces_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la these_o thing_n besidew_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n 10._o aug._n ep._n 121._o c._n 10._o which_o be_v very_o short_a as_o s._n augustin_n relate_v do_v give_v considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o render_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a method_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o a_o perfect_a new_a method_n and_o model_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o what_o be_v of_o former_a use_n among_o any_o christian_n shall_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v introduce_v into_o place_n so_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o as_o italy_n cappadocia_n egypt_n syria_n and_o other_o and_o as_o that_o architect_n who_o disparage_v a_o fabric_n which_o himself_n can_v equal_v do_v thereby_o display_v his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o wisdom_n for_o person_n in_o the_o present_a age_n to_o condemn_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o order_v their_o religious_a service_n when_o they_o be_v as_o well_o before_o we_o in_o the_o devoutness_n of_o their_o religious_a piety_n as_o in_o time_n 16._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o composure_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v that_o it_o stand_v charge_v by_o some_o who_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o serve_v a_o interest_n than_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v whole_o romish_n and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a breviary_n missal_n and_o their_o other_o ritual_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o protestant_n church_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o model_n of_o our_o liturgy_n do_v from_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n where_o our_o reformer_n have_v reject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a or_o inconvenient_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o have_v add_v much_o which_o be_v though_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a and_o have_v put_v the_o whole_a service_n into_o a_o different_a and_o more_o regular_a frame_n indeed_o several_a pious_a prayer_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v one_o with_o some_o ancient_a and_o approve_a hymn_n and_o the_o creed_n beside_o psalm_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o they_o use_v be_v by_o we_o retain_v and_o as_o for_o such_o person_n who_o assert_v that_o every_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o romish_a service_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a aught_o to_o be_v reject_v antichrist_n v._o zanch._n ad_fw-la arianum_n resp_n de_fw-fr antithes_n christi_fw-la &_o antichrist_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o upon_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o who_o assert_v it_o necessary_a to_o disclaim_v our_o creed_n and_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n beacuse_v it_o may_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v retain_v any_o true_a belief_n concern_v god_n and_o that_o strange_a design_n of_o rash_a reject_v those_o thing_n in_o religion_n though_o useful_a and_o good_a which_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o have_v unchristian_o engage_v some_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o if_o it_o be_v without_o all_o bound_n entertain_v it_o may_v engage_v other_o impious_o to_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a god_n wherra_n our_o caristian_a profession_n require_v we_o to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 5.21_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sect_n iv_o of_o the_o doxology_n athanasian_n creed_n and_o some_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n 1._o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o that_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n
also_o from_o sin_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o even_a traitor_n and_o robber_n can_v we_o be_v blame_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o further_a sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n and_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n according_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o 12._o that_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o but_o be_v certain_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n require_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o do_v not_o include_v god_n mercy_n but_o such_o light_a objection_n which_o be_v easy_o make_v against_o the_o best_a word_n that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o further_o name_v but_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n sect_n v._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n 1._o the_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o other_o unwholesome_a stream_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o prejudice_n or_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requistie_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o the_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v full_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o church_n in_o her_o article_n 6._o art_n 6._o where_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o article_n plain_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v account_v canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bibles_n which_o contain_v they_o not_o and_o the_o particular_a evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v forge_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v some_o of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o hollinger_n 1_o thes_n phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o some_o late_a romish_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a be_v solid_o and_o learned_o evidence_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n throughout_o schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scripture_n throughout_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o this_o church_n wherefore_o though_o it_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o they_o holy_a spirit_n who_o indite_v they_o if_o either_o these_o apocryphal_a or_o any_o other_o good_a book_n be_v esteem_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a 3._o cons_n 2._o it_o be_v can_n usual_a practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o other_o good_a writing_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v public_o read_v as_o instructive_a lesson_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o with_o such_o variation_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o church_n think_v meet_v in_o the_o second_o century_n both_o the_o fpistle_n of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o then_o ancient_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o their_o instruction_n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n testify_v and_o in_o euscbius_n his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o 15._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n public_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n 7._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o hom._n the_o sanct._n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n ser._n 7._o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n v._n hom._n 26._o inter_fw-la 50._o and_o account_n of_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v very_o pious_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o last_o intolerable_o abuse_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o legend_n story_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o public_a read_n several_a apocryphal_a book_n as_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v order_v in_o one_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 27._o 3._o carth._n c._n 47._o cont._n carth._n c._n 27._o and_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v into_o their_o code_n and_o beside_o what_o s._n hierom_n oft_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o their_o canon_n ruffinus_n his_o contemporary_a who_o be_v first_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o his_o adversary_n have_v give_v first_o a_o acount_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v to_o these_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a symb._n ruff._n in_o symb._n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o his_o time_n concern_v they_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v as_o of_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o after_o age_n these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 53._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o rab._n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 53._o be_v evident_a from_o isidonss_n hispalensis_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n from_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o may_v be_v show_v from_o very_a many_o other_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a 4._o cons_n 3._o these_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o very_o useful_a though_o not_o divine_a writing_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v cite_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o holy_a writing_n though_o not_o divine_o inspire_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abovenamed_a do_v there_o call_v they_o canenical_a book_n as_o do_v also_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o and_o divers_a place_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o cajetan_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o there_o word_n fin_n caj_n com._n in_o esth_n in_o fin_n have_v well_o declare_v concern_v these_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la i._n e._n regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o contain_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n a_o belief_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_n to_o better_v our_o life_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o public_o read_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o be_v account_v useful_a for_o instruction_n as_o appear_v beside_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n fragm_n epist_n 39_o in_o
8._o whence_o the_o targum_fw-la mention_v the_o expedition_n against_o antiochus_n speak_v of_o he_o under_o the_o ename_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o gomorrha_n 2._o and_o second_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o these_o book_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o fix_a time_n of_o the_o life_n of_o job_n and_o the_o time_n to_o which_o divers_a prophecy_n refer_v be_v not_o easy_o determine_v which_o yet_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a argument_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o ancient_a history_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v the_o situation_n of_o divet_n ancient_a place_n mention_v by_o name_n now_o unknown_a 2._o that_o both_o josephus_n and_o other_o historian_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o divers_a considerable_a thing_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o for_o josephus_n some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o divers_a canonical_a book_n and_o some_o remarkable_a history_n as_o particular_o all_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o frame_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o divers_a ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o other_o histonary_n now_o lose_v and_o have_v thereby_o great_a opportunity_n of_o search_v into_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v true_a relation_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o true_a narration_n contain_v a_o example_n for_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n provision_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o gr._n nazianzen_n and_o divers_a other_o 47._o v._o lit._n african_n in_o crit._n sacr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 46_o 47._o and_o origen_n particular_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o africanus_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v full_o and_o manifest_o satisfy_v by_o origen_n say_v eusebius_n s._n hierome_n also_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o susanna_n and_o upon_o bel_n and_o declare_v origen_n to_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o s._n hierome_n call_v these_o fabulae_n use_v that_o word_n here_o as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o v._n epist_n ad_fw-la castrutium_fw-la for_o true_a narration_n which_o we_o also_o sometime_o call_v story_n and_o these_o very_a thing_n he_o particular_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la ruff._n &_o proleg_n in_o habbacuc_n ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la and_o judith_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o true_a narration_n and_o example_n of_o love_n to_o her_o people_n or_o courage_n by_o hierome_n origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 70._o clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 70._o and_o even_o by_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o several_a of_o these_o writer_n and_o particular_o tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o hierome_n be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o ancient_a learning_n wherefore_o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a evidence_n that_o these_o relation_n be_v true_a history_n though_o it_o will_v be_v inconsiderable_a matter_n of_o objection_n if_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_a parable_n 3._o obj._n 2._o judith_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n against_o the_o sichemite_n by_o desire_v the_o like_a assistance_n from_o god_n ch._n 9_o and_o speak_v thing_n untrue_a ch._n 10._o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ch._n 11._o and_o yet_o she_o be_v commend_v high_o and_o bless_v by_o joacim_o and_o the_o elder_n ans_fw-fr both_o in_o these_o book_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n historical_o relate_v which_o be_v many_o time_n evil_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o command_n which_o be_v always_o good_a the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v to_o show_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v his_o church_n divers_a thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o judith_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o she_o nor_o imitate_v by_o we_o and_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o good_a man_n utter_v expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v unadvised_a and_o blamerble_n such_o be_v elijah_n intercession_n against_o israel_n and_o both_o he_o and_o jonah_n passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n we_o also_o read_v of_o jacob_n by_o false_a speech_n procure_v his_o father_n blessing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o rebecca_n and_o of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o jacob_n other_o son_n against_o joseph_n with_o their_o lie_a device_n to_o paliate_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o like_a wile_n which_o jehu_n use_v to_o destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n both_o jehu_n and_o judith_n deserve_v commendation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n their_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o now_o mention_v and_o divers_a more_o be_v not_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n but_o rather_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n 4._o obj._n 3_o from_o tobit_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n object_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o of_o our_o calendar_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o ch._n 6.9_o 10._o the_o use_v the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n be_v declare_v as_o from_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o one_o vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o gall_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o eye_n concern_v which_o place_n two_o way_n of_o interpretation_n be_v propound_v by_o drusius_n tob._n drâ—â—â—_n tob._n theone_fw-mi that_o these_o word_n concern_v a_o disease_n or_o distemper_n of_o body_n occasion_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o natural_a remedy_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v direct_v and_o he_o show_v that_o some_o part_n of_o fish_n be_v repute_v to_o have_v medicinal_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o distemper_n curable_a by_o medicine_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o evil_a spirit_n but_o the_o other_o which_o i_o chief_o embrace_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n improbable_a that_o god_n who_o more_o frequent_o manifest_v himself_o by_o angel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o of_o they_o vouchsafe_v a_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o cure_v to_o one_o who_o religious_o serve_v he_o though_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n otherwise_o inconsiderable_a that_o his_o mercy_n and_o mighty_a power_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o effect_v such_o a_o cure_n by_o wash_v in_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n direction_n the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v by_o wash_v in_o siloam_n at_o our_o saviour_n command_n the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v a_o wonderful_a cure_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o moses_n his_o râ—d_n order_v by_o god_n power_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o work_v divers_a miracle_n and_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n smite_v the_o water_n they_o be_v twice_o divide_v 2._o kin._n 2.8_o 14._o and_o in_o egypt_n at_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o altogether_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v produce_v great_a effect_n by_o small_a appearance_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v oft_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v manifest_o design_v for_o a_o particular_a preservation_n to_o tobit_n and_o a_o cure_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n have_v do_v many_o great_a thing_n beside_o what_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o obj._n 4._o in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o accompany_v he_o be_v speak_v to_o under_o the_o name_n of_o azarias_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n and_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o name_n whereas_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o azarias_n but_o here_o it_o must_v
be_v consider_v 22._o v._o ambr._n de_fw-fr abr._n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o drus_n in_o gen_fw-la 18.3_o v._o gen._n 18.2_o 16._o 22._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o represent_v or_o resemble_v the_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o sodom_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n gen._n 19.12_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n wife_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v jud._n 13.11_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n mar._n 16.5_o and_o the_o two_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10_o now_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o religious_a piety_n to_o condemn_v such_o way_n of_o expression_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o unseemly_a for_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o own_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o use_v and_o beside_o this_o tob._n estius_n in_o loc_fw-la diffic_n scrip._n in_o tob._n that_o which_o be_v hint_v by_o estius_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o name_n of_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o himself_o to_o express_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n what_o be_v the_o business_n he_o come_v to_o effect_v azarias_n signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ananias_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v vouchsafe_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n obj._n 5._o the_o last_o objection_n from_o tobit_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v tob._n 12.15_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v report_v to_o say_v i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n of_o tobit_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o definite_a number_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.45_o 4.10_o mede_n disc_n on_o zech._n 4.10_o and_o mr._n mede_n notion_n be_v know_v who_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v considerable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o principal_a angel_n or_o arch-angel_n to_o which_o these_o word_n refer_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v definite_o for_o seven_o only_a or_o indefinite_o for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n zec._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 5.6_o 7._o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o matter_n of_o belief_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o present_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n further_o than_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o ense_fw-mi only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o if_o these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o book_n according_a to_o some_o version_n then_o must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o admit_v that_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v converse_v with_o tobit_n yet_o may_v his_o word_n be_v either_o misapprehend_v or_o in_o this_o passage_n misrepresent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o may_v be_v hence_o with_o some_o probility_n conjecture_v because_o in_o this_o place_n tob._n 12.15_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o munster_n or_o fagius_n or_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o s._n hierome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o translation_n follow_v and_o this_o very_a place_n be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o thrice_o cite_v by_o cyprian_a 20._o cypâ—â—_fw-fr de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n &_o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la adu._n jud._n l._n 1._o n._n 20._o without_o this_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la raphael_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la adsistimus_fw-la &_o conversamur_fw-la ante_fw-la claritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a the_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o even_o there_o the_o syriack_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n 8._o but_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o our_o version_n and_o take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n have_v be_v ordinary_o admit_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a ancient_a christian_a writer_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a account_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v agreeable_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o own_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o mediator_n nor_o do_v allow_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o to_o angel_n 1._o they_o judge_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v frequent_o present_a with_o we_o do_v join_v in_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o as_o all_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n do_v present_a those_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o particular_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o enjoy_v a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v 401._o cont._n cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 273_o &_o 238._o lib._n 8._o p._n 401._o so_o origen_n who_o express_o declare_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o who_o do_v themselves_o supplicate_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o christian_n particular_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_v the_o prayer_n join_v in_o they_o 420._o p._n 420._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11.10_o v._o d._n hammond_n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o say_v that_o many_o miriads_o of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o as_o holiness_n dispose_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o join_v in_o glorify_v god_n so_o love_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o desire_v our_o good_a 15.10_o luk._n 15.10_o since_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n declare_v the_o holy_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n to_o join_v in_o their_o amen_o thereto_o rev._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o 9_o 12._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n as_o their_o name_n import_v be_v both_o minister_n of_o convey_v much_o good_a to_o we_o from_o god_n which_o divine_a providence_n can_v bbestow_v without_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o represent_v our_o state_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o our_o friend_n which_o be_v full_o and_o immediate_o manifest_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v testifier_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n 68_o ad_fw-la fr._n in_o erem_fw-la serâ—â—_n 68_o with_o desire_n of_o our_o good_a and_o such_o s._n aug._n judge_v they_o certain_o to_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o charge_n before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o god_n rev._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a angel_n may_v well_o be_v think_v true_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n attend_v on_o god_n and_o desire_v our_o good_a they_o declare_v our_o prayer_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o minister_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n express_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la consulunt_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v what_o command_v god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o
design_v for_o these_o religious_a action_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o what_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n they_o observe_v also_o other_o yearly_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o enclude_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o contain_v a_o a_o profess_a own_n and_o honour_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o accomplish_v his_o humiliation_n and_o begin_v his_o exaltation_n on_o that_o day_n yet_o this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o other_o time_n direct_v either_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a law_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a observance_n of_o those_o great_a action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n be_v that_o for_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o rubric_n require_v every_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v dislike_v because_o many_o person_n may_v not_o be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v 21._o presbyt_fw-la excep_v p._n 21._o and_o therefore_o this_o rubric_n be_v desire_v either_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o to_o be_v alter_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n administer_v if_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a number_n to_o receive_v now_o because_o this_o exception_n be_v think_v considerable_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o rubric_n be_v herein_o not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o very_o commendable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n by_o these_o consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a christian_a duty_n and_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o observe_v that_o god_n strict_o require_v all_o his_o sacramental_a institution_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n he_o declare_v concern_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o when_o he_o order_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o and_o even_o this_o person_n who_o be_v unclean_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v month_n num._n 9.10_o 11._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o word_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7.30_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o great_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v express_v to_o be_v because_o he_o account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o disow_a or_o dis-esteeming_a his_o covenant_n of_o which_o his_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v gen._n 17.14_o and_o because_o god_n appointment_n and_o institution_n therein_o be_v not_o obey_v num._n 9.13_o luk._n 7.30_o wherefore_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o partake_n thereof_o be_v particular_o command_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n as_o those_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o eminent_a christian_a profession_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o and_o exhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a partake_n of_o this_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a action_n and_o service_n of_o christianity_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n perform_v or_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v 3._o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v consult_v the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 2.42_o act._n 2.42_o do_v all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v esteem_v so_o high_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o that_o their_o assemble_v be_v call_v their_o come_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n 2._o conc._n ant._n c._n 2._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n determine_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n go_v away_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n 9_o can._n ap._n 9_o and_o the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o council_n which_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v embrace_v as_o part_v of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agreeable_o hereunto_o it_o be_v ignatius_n his_o desire_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o shall_v meet_v together_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n 1587._o syn._n petricor_n sect._n 5._o 1587._o the_o polonian_a synod_n consist_v of_o member_n who_o own_v three_o distinct_a confession_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o accustom_v their_o auditor_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o vehement_a expression_n in_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n and_o in_o bucer_n censura_fw-la against_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v here_o add_v with_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n only_o it_o must_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o nonconformity_n have_v run_v its_o change_n at_o such_o a_o variance_n as_o if_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o middle_a way_n the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n esteem_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o communicant_n receive_v to_o be_v too_o large_a 117._o t._n c._n reply_v p._n 117._o and_o that_o too_o much_o be_v do_v in_o direct_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o both_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 728_o alt._n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 727_o 728_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n who_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a censurer_n thereof_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n think_v that_o too_o little_a be_v do_v herein_o for_o both_o of_o they_o will_v have_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n force_v even_o by_o civil_a punishment_n say_v the_o former_a and_o statis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la adigendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o latter_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o both_o of_o they_o condemn_v they_o who_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o fear_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o now_o again_o the_o channel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o stream_n be_v return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o by_o the_o invariable_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o attend_v upon_o
they_o but_o this_o as_o some_o other_o way_n of_o reserve_v they_o as_o found_v to_o be_v of_o ill_a use_n 8._o hesych_n in_o leu._n 8._o hesychius_n speak_v of_o a_o custom_n of_o burn_v they_o which_o custom_n i_o suppose_v take_v its_o original_n from_o those_o command_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a passcover_v and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o some_o other_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n exod._n 12.10_o leu._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n direct_v they_o to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o conc._n matisc_n 2._o c._n 6._o to_o such_o christian_n as_o keep_v their_o fast_n there_o on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a stationary_a day_n the_o direction_n in_o our_o rubric_n be_v order_v with_o as_o much_o prudence_n as_o any_o of_o these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n produce_v why_o the_o communicant_n may_v not_o as_o well_o eat_v they_o as_o any_o other_o person_n 3._o the_o eat_v these_o element_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o communicant_n out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v allowable_a and_o no_o way_n unblamable_a both_o our_o article_n and_o our_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n service_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n which_o with_o other_o expression_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sufficient_o exclude_v the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o since_o we_o believe_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a gospel_n ordinance_n i_o suppose_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n thereunto_o devout_a christian_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o the_o vessel_n particular_o appoint_v for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v at_o man_n ordinary_a meal_n and_o certain_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o which_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o reasonable_a that_o those_o element_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v use_v with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o reverence_n as_o the_o communion_n cup_n or_o patine_n 3_o de_fw-fr conscience_n l._n 4._o c._n 31._o sect._n 3_o and_o when_o amesius_n true_o assert_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o god_n worship_n aught_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o privative_a honour_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o heh_o instance_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v privative_o that_o be_v care_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v contemptible_o and_o sacred_a phrase_n as_o sacramental_a word_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o sport_n even_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v with_o a_o relative_a honour_n that_o be_v so_o use_v as_o to_o express_v a_o reverence_n to_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v relation_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v 1._o the_o next_o office_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v that_o of_o baptism_n where_o that_o which_o require_v principal_a consideration_n be_v that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v declare_v regenerate_v and_o thanks_o be_v return_v to_o god_n after_o baptism_n that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v this_o infant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v that_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o expression_n have_v be_v somewhat_o different_o understand_v some_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o save_a regeneration_n of_o every_o baptize_v infant_n other_o to_o a_o federal_a regeneration_n or_o a_o regeneration_n sacramento_n tenus_fw-la and_o i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o liturgy_n can_v be_v fair_o and_o probable_o interpret_v of_o a_o federal_a regeneration_n which_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o expression_n may_v be_v fit_o and_o allowable_o use_v shall_v treat_v of_o both_o these_o sense_n because_o they_o both_o plead_v a_o allowance_n in_o our_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o necessary_o destroy_v but_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o former_a 2._o begin_v with_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o save_a regeneration_n of_o every_o infant_n baptize_v have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n public_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o that_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o present_a book_n both_o which_o declare_v that_o child_n baptize_v be_v undoubted_o save_v that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edw._n vi_o and_o our_o present_a book_n do_v express_v it_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n declare_v 1._o hem._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n part._n 1._o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v by_o he_o christ_n sacrifice_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v and_o what_o bishop_n cranmer_n who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n in_o our_o reformation_n and_o bishop_n juell_n a_o principal_a defender_n thereof_o write_v concern_v baptism_n comply_v with_o the_o sense_n here_o express_v bishop_n cranmer_z say_v 12._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v baptism_n in_o water_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v water_n with_o our_o body_n so_o assure_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o spiritual_o and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o graff_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o none_o against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v graff_v in_o that_o stock_n 3_o def._n of_o apol._n part._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect._n 3_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n juell_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v evermore_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o sancy_n but_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o so_o that_o now_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o note_v that_o by_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o baptize_v infant_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o their_o understanding_n or_o will_n be_v guide_v to_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o the_o infant_n state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o this_o regeneration_n be_v main_o relative_a so_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a state_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o small_a seed_n of_o gracious_a disposition_n may_v be_v in_o infant_n who_o be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v of_o corruption_n yet_o that_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n and_o salvation_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o adult_n person_n whereby_o his_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o this_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o advantage_n slow_v from_o their_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v to_o such_o infant_n we_o must_v here_o further_o consider_v that_o god_n covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n goodness_n and_o sovereignty_n can_v be_v seal_v as_o man_n covenant_n be_v to_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o bind_a when_o it_o will_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v on_o god_n part_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o they_o give_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o our_o comfort_n but_o of_o this_o benefit_n these_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a partly_o because_o the_o receive_n this_o comfort_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o evident_a sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o unless_o we_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o blessing_n so_o assure_v the_o other_o way_n of_o advantage_n be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v seal_v or_o sure_o convey_v as_o the_o present_a interest_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o person_n right_o receive_v these_o seal_n and_o in_o this_o way_n which_o enclude_v say_v regeneration_n infant_n be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o receive_v wonderful_a benefit_n thereby_o 8._o 5._o and_o omit_v other_o argument_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o other_o ground_n abovementioned_a not_o doubt_v but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v favourable_o receive_v those_o infant_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v give_v further_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o baptize_v infant_n for_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o enclude_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n do_v direct_v 1._o joh._n 5.16_o that_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o general_a command_n enclude_v god_n gracious_a answer_n to_o such_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o general_a mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n save_a benefit_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o great_a encouragement_n because_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o be_v tender_v in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n unto_o infant_n who_o receive_v baptism_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v per_fw-la orationem_fw-la 18._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n per_fw-la columbae_fw-la gemitum_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o our_o church_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n urge_v god_n promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n the_o usefulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o the_o same_o in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o religious_o prepare_v person_n for_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n sect_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o divers_a reform_a church_n herein_o observe_v 1._o in_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o conc._n milev_n c._n 2._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o council_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o who_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v that_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o that_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o generation_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o milevis_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a 124._o conc._n carth._n c._n 124._o because_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o african_a code_n and_o with_o that-code_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n â—_o conc._n trul._n c._n â—_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o another_o canon_n require_v that_o those_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v without_o any_o scruple_n concern_v who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n give_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o 84._o conc._n trul._n c._n 84._o and_o this_o it_o enjoin_v lest_o such_o scruple_n shall_v deprive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o baptismal_a purge_n for_o sanctification_n constant_a conc._n constant_a and_o whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n express_v a_o belief_n of_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n above_o mention_v avouch_v supra_fw-la conc._n mil._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la those_o expression_n to_o have_v be_v always_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o baptize_v infant_n do_v thereby_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o that_o african_a synod_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o s._n augustine_n work_n declare_v 90._o aug._n ep._n 90._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o little_a child_n be_v deliver_v from_o perdition_n and_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n 2._o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n evident_a that_o real_a remission_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o s._n aug._n ep._n 23._o &_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o passim_fw-la by_o optatus_n advers._fw-la parm._n l._n 5._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 30._o by_o prosper_n and_o general_o by_o the_o succeed_v writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o have_v pretend_v 268._o gatak_n de_fw-fr bapt._n infant_n vi_fw-la &_o effic_fw-la p._n 268._o that_o this_o position_n spring_v from_o their_o eager_a opposition_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o pretence_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v before_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o pelagian_a tare_n s._n cyprian_a night_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o pelagius_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o mighty_a sensible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n for_o confer_v grace_n to_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n he_o declare_v that_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 59_o cyp._n ep._n 59_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o several_a expression_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o infant_n come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o adult_n person_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o infant_n because_o ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o sin_n forgive_v to_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o act_n but_o another_o or_o original_a sin_n 14._o orig._n in_o luc._n hom._n 14._o origen_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v undoubted_o he_o and_o translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o of_o what_o sin_n and_o when_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nativitatis_fw-la sordes_fw-la the_o sin_n and_o defilement_n with_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o little_a one_o be_v baptize_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o as_o the_o compare_v some_o thing_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n with_o other_o towards_o the_o middle_n thereof_o will_v manifest_v and_o this_o he_o
disciplinary_a reconciliation_n 13._o con._n nic._n c._n 13._o have_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n recommend_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n 79._o 4._o carth._n c._n 79._o as_o person_n of_o who_o it_o hope_v well_o which_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o greek_a canonist_n and_o in_o albaspinus_n his_o explicaton_n 12._o conc._n arel_n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chap._n i._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_v sect_n i._o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o ceremony_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o our_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o a_o heavy_a charge_n be_v draw_v up_o than_o against_o the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v common_a custom_n herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o admittedâ—_n great_a variety_n and_o latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n ceremonia_fw-la ceremony_n primary_o enclude_v the_o general_a exercise_n of_o all_o public_a religious_a worship_n and_o piety_n fest_n scal._n in_o fest_n for_o as_o scaliger_n note_v ceremonia_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o sanctimonia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o cerus_fw-la which_o in_o the_o old_a â—atin_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o sanctus_n and_o serâ—â—us_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o declare_v that_o omne_fw-la sacra_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n ceremoniae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n declare_v officio_fw-la leg._n 12._o tab._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n officio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la duo_fw-la genera_fw-la sunto_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la praesit_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n intend_v thereby_o all_o sacred_a action_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n be_v this_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n ultim_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la piis_fw-la cerem_fw-la servand_n bucer_n censur_n c._n ultim_fw-la as_o luther_n and_o bucer_n 2._o this_o word_n sometime_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n peculiar_o express_v the_o most_o solemn_a visible_a symbol_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o in_o the_o augustan_n saxon_n and_o witemberg_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o two_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n resolve_v the_o sum_n or_o main_a content_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o these_o three_o thing_n 32._o de_fw-fr obl._n cors_fw-la prael_n 4._o sect._n 32._o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a ceremonial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o the_o maral_a precept_n 1._o bishop_n whitg_n tr._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o these_o bishop_n whitgist_n call_v substantial_a ceremony_n which_o a_o â—_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 3._o this_o word_n sometime_o enclude_v all_o such_o practice_n as_o bear_v any_o external_a respect_n unto_o religion_n whence_o some_o have_v call_v holiday_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la probable_o suppose_v that_o fast_a at_o least_o with_o some_o other_o external_a observation_n be_v so_o call_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n 6._o cod._n justin_n l._n 3._o titl_n 12._o sect._n 6._o quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la auspicio_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la paschale_n tempus_fw-la anticipant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o this_o present_a enquiry_n by_o ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v some_o particular_a external_a and_o visible_a action_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n call_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o aequivocal_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n we_o common_o call_v ceremony_n in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n purification_n or_o the_o proper_a levitical_a and_o temple_n worship_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o use_v aright_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n acceptance_n be_v obtain_v and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o sacramental_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o durandus_fw-la call_v the_o sacramentalia_fw-la 7._o rational_a div_o offic._n prooem_n sect._n 7._o and_o do_v also_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n no_o such_o rite_n as_o these_o can_v ever_o be_v appoint_v or_o lawful_o use_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n nor_o may_v they_o be_v any_o long_o observe_v than_o that_o institution_n do_v either_o enjoin_v or_o warrant_v and_o allow_v they_o and_o hence_o both_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n 19_o augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v just_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v and_o censure_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n joint_o consider_v and_o every_o branch_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o it_o enclude_v a_o own_n of_o judaisme_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n acceptance_n especial_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a service_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n the_o observe_v of_o which_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o close_v with_o that_o as_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o who_o will_v charge_v the_o use_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n appoint_v for_o order_n and_o the_o promote_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o enclude_v the_o same_o with_o reduce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v with_o a_o fair_a plea_n of_o reason_n accuse_v all_o use_n of_o seal_n or_o ornamental_a engraving_n to_o be_v a_o forge_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deep_o criminal_a 3._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o in_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n common_o call_v ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o single_o take_v and_o by_o themselves_o do_v only_o include_v some_o rational_a provision_n and_o comely_a and_o fit_a constitution_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o do_v necessary_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o judaical_a state_n and_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o any_o jewish_a signification_n may_v lawful_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o still_o retain_v what_o conveniency_n or_o decency_n they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v include_v in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n the_o appointment_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o such_o christian_n who_o sojourn_v in_o desert_n and_o have_v mind_n far_o from_o judaize_v to_o build_v a_o house_n with_o board_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o be_v the_o build_n our_o church_n with_o hew_a stone_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o unlawful_a because_o such_o be_v the_o material_n of_o solomon_n temple_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n at_o the_o administer_a the_o communion_n because_o such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o tithe_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n bucer_n determine_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alasco_n and_o p._n martyr_n to_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n observe_v 29._o de_fw-fr oblige_n cons_n pral_a 4._o sect._n 29._o that_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o account_v of_o but_o those_o which_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v with_o prudence_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o which_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o that_o prudent_a casuist_n well_o resolve_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o now_o simple_o unlawful_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v many_o time_n inexpedient_a as_o they_o become_v dangerous_a by_o their_o scandal_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n with_o we_o call_v ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o
indifferent_a and_o no_o direct_a part_n of_o worship_n because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a constitution_n for_o since_o all_o institute_v worship_n be_v direct_o appoint_v for_o the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o his_o creature_n who_o must_v determine_v what_o institution_n will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o 2._o serm_v of_o good_a work_n par._n 2_o serm_n of_o prayer_n par._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n express_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v be_v for_o a_o godly_a discipline_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o our_o article_n assert_v 34._o art_n 34._o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v all_o which_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n place_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o yet_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a respect_n to_o other_o command_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n though_o not_o direct_o from_o themselves_o render_v our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o that_o gesture_n of_o body_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o include_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o the_o observe_v other_o decent_a rite_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o express_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n a_o obedient_a respect_n to_o that_o command_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n a_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o this_o account_n vrsin_n true_o say_v praecep_v vrsin_n explic_n catech_n q_o 96._o loc._n theol._n in_o 2._o praecep_v adiaphorae_fw-la actiones_fw-la possunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la liect_n aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la cuttus_fw-la dei_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictus_fw-la that_o indifferent_a action_n may_v please_v god_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o such_o general_a end_n be_v those_o indifferent_a observation_n in_o our_o church_n appoint_v which_o be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o edification_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o excit_v reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v thereby_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n edify_v so_o the_o aposile_n require_v ruy_v of_o order_n to_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o and_o s._n 14.40_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 14.40_o chrysostome_n true_o observe_v that_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a thing_n to_o promote_v edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o but_o though_o external_a rite_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o own_a as_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o as_o operative_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v grace_n yet_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o religion_n by_o obscure_v and_o darken_n the_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o by_o be_v needless_o burdensome_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o divert_v man_n mind_n to_o attend_v chief_o unto_o such_o external_a observance_n hence_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la c._n 19_o augustin_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n complain_v of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o protestant_a writer_n require_v concern_v ceremony_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_a thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o number_n sew_v 103._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n the_o tradition_n 7_o genus_fw-la vrsin_n ex._n pl._n catech._n ad_fw-la qu._n 103._o and_o in_o their_o use_n godly_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n now_o in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o expedient_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o ceremony_n which_o in_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o require_v to_o use_v the_o appoint_a habit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v customary_o call_v a_o ceremony_n be_v not_o otherwise_o such_o than_o the_o church_n pulpit_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion-cloath_n be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v which_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o particular_a office_n we_o have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o civil_a rite_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o particular_a rite_n be_v allowable_a which_o in_o due_a place_n will_v be_v consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o damage_n to_o religion_n nor_o burden_n to_o christian_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n herein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v manifest_v that_o some_o decent_a external_a observation_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o institute_v of_o god_n be_v allowable_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 2._o first_o in_o their_o temple_n worship_n for_o though_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o appoint_v any_o sacramental_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o temple_n rite_n and_o though_o solomon_n temple_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 19_o 1._o chr._n 28.12_o 19_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n direct_v and_o divers_a other_o external_a thing_n be_v determine_v by_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o even_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 8.64_o nor_o upon_o hezekiahs_n proclaim_v a_o general_a passover_n on_o the_o second_o month_n 2._o chr._n 30.2_o because_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v only_o allowable_a by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n when_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o case_n of_o great_a concernment_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o david_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o cat_n the_o show_n bread_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a constitution_n than_o the_o constant_a keep_v a_o vein_n open_a can_v be_v conclude_v allowable_a because_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_o at_o some_o time_n open_v for_o the_o preserve_a life_n or_o health_n 3._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o liberty_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n a_o proper_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n rite_n festis_fw-la phil._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mos_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr decalog_n lib._n the_o septen_n &_o festis_fw-la deut._n 16.6_o and_o though_o philo_n judaeus_n do_v in_o several_a place_n express_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o the_o talmud_n
mean_v by_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n one_o end_n of_o decency_n be_v that_o while_o certain_a rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v unto_o piety_n illyricus_n himself_o declare_v this_o command_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n loc._n gloss_n illyrici_fw-la in_o loc._n first_o frinciple_n or_o rule_n upon_o which_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v model_v 4._o part._n 2._o ch._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la as_o give_v allowance_n for_o the_o order_n the_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n and_o then_o it_o must_v especial_o warrant_v the_o orderly_a determine_a thing_n circumstantial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o that_o chapter_n sect_n iv_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n both_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o sobriety_n require_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o christian_n charity_n humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v the_o raze_v censure_v the_o general_o receive_v practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o their_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o synod_n suppose_v a_o liberty_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o determine_v thing_n expedient_a their_o observation_n of_o some_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o distinct_a garment_n in_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n 4._o ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n as_o profess_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n while_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n they_o always_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o west_n that_o they_o use_v various_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n and_o give_v some_o initiative_n symbol_n as_o salt_n hony_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o new_o baptize_v person_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v orderly_a and_o fit_o establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v frequent_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n basil_n austin_n as_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v large_o produce_v 2._o for_o instance_n sake_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o pious_o complain_v of_o the_o overgreat_a number_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o numerous_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la writing_n concern_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n 86._o aug._n ep._n 86._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n determine_v nothing_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o the_o clearness_n or_o calmness_n of_o charity_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n cloud_v over_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n 2._o ep._n 118._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n after_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o always_o esteem_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o neither_o oppose_a faith_n nor_o a_o holy_a life_n every_o one_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o present_a abode_n cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o like_a direction_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v by_o he_o call_v saluberrima_fw-la regula_fw-la and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v oft_o perceive_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n much_o disturbance_n of_o the_o weak_a per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la through_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n and_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o stir_v up_o such_o contentious_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o judge_v nothing_o right_a but_o what_o themselves_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6._o ep._n 118._o c._n 6._o he_o defend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o christ_n institute_v after_o meat_n but_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o celebrate_v 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n calvin_n at_o geneva_n ratio_fw-la calvin_n tom._n 7._o ver_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v ratio_fw-la make_v this_o formal_a protestation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v a_o calumny_n i_o will_v have_v all_o pious_a reader_n here_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n which_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o against_o such_o which_o be_v either_o symbol_n of_o or_o incitement_n to_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n 103._o vrsin_n eaepl_n catec_fw-la q._n 103._o vrsin_n in_o the_o palatinate_n assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n of_o some_o rite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n potest_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la instituere_fw-la rivet_n in_o the_o dutch_a church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o use_v ceremony_n 37._o cathol_n orth._n tr._n 2._o q._n 37._o ut_fw-la gestibus_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la ceremony_n as_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o solemnity_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n above_o express_v from_o ep._n 118_o c._n 2._o among_o the_o lutheran_n kemnitius_n not_o only_o assert_v the_o church_n liberty_n 13._o exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 13._o in_o appoint_v adiaphorous_a rate_n but_o also_o for_o order_v sake_n he_o disallow_v all_o liberty_n of_o vary_v from_o they_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la gratia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuivis_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la permittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la petulâ—nlie_a pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la omittat_fw-la vel_fw-la permutet_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ger._n conf._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o gener_n par._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la gerard_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordain_v samething_n about_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o aposile_n themselves_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n ritus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la liberos_fw-la some_o free_a indifferent_a rite_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a be_v neither_o write_v nor_o impose_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v that_o they_o ready_o receive_v these_o adiaphorous_a thing_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n eccles_n c._n 12._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la eccles_n etiamsi_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nitantur_fw-la though_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o illyr_n glos_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o flacius_n illyricus_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o opposition_n do_v at_o last_o
the_o jew_n make_v use_v to_o towards_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o express_v their_o defilement_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o 2._o the_o deny_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o humane_a observation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attend_v with_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n some_o external_a ceremony_n add_v a_o solemnity_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacred_a action_n whence_o when_o other_o ceremony_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v that_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n either_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n or_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n to_o this_o purpose_n judicious_o declare_v 12._o dejuram_fw-la obl._n pral_a 5._o sec._n 12._o that_o he_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n though_o he_o have_v oft_o consider_v with_o himself_o and_o inquire_v of_o other_o why_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o external_a rite_n either_o ought_v not_o as_o thing_n superstitious_a to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o else_o may_v not_o as_o useful_a help_n of_o piety_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o of_o the_o reurend_a use_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n and_o end_n strife_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o but_o indeed_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n for_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bare_a assertion_n enclude_v a_o direct_a profession_n and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punish_a evil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o invocate_v he_o as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o since_o god_n have_v institute_v this_o way_n of_o religious_a appeal_n to_o himself_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o include_v also_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v design_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o other_o of_o a_o man_n appeal_n to_o god_n omniscience_n and_o justice_n the_o end_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v primary_o to_o manifest_v this_o religious_a application_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v attendant_n upon_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n 3._o 3_o if_o no_o external_a observation_n not_o command_v by_o god_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o cease_v for_o god_n who_o do_v express_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n worship_n have_v not_o prescribe_v the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o the_o christian_a service_n nor_o have_v he_o prescribe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o method_n and_o gesture_n for_o our_o religious_a address_n nor_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o these_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v where_o these_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v 2._o disp_n of_o humane_a cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o wherefore_o mr._n baxter_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o decent_a habit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o order_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n undertake_v to_o fix_v the_o right_a bound_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n distinguish_v thing_n moral_a 1._o introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o gh._n govern_n sec._n 1._o and_o physical_a circumstance_n and_o these_o latter_a only_a he_o grant_v may_v be_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o former_a these_o physical_a circumstance_n he_o say_v be_v only_o eight_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o enumerate_v viz._n time_n place_n person_n name_n family_n condition_n habit_n gesture_n now_o to_o omit_v the_o examine_v the_o term_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o the_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o our_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v enclude_v under_o habit_n and_o gesture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v pitiful_o shackle_a himself_o in_o endeavour_v the_o undue_a confinement_n of_o the_o church_n power_n for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a account_n why_o those_o eight_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o discern_v how_o monstrous_a this_o enumeration_n be_v have_v needless_a redundancy_n in_o add_v as_o distinct_a circumstance_n from_o the_o person_n the_o name_n family_n and_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v add_v the_o age_n stature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a deficiency_n since_o according_a to_o his_o position_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o determine_v what_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vessel_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n praise_n psalm_n sermon_n and_o other_o office_n shall_v succeed_v to_o each_o other_o the_o appoint_v of_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o some_o man_n who_o undertake_v to_o decry_v every_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v advance_v this_o false_a position_n so_o far_o 172._o in_o edw._n gangrena_fw-la par._n 2._o er._n 172._o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o directory_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o make_v that_o book_n more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v when_o he_o set_v up_o two_o high_a place_n the_o one_o at_o daâ—_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bethel_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o charge_n be_v avoid_v nor_o religion_n be_v secure_v from_o confusion_n unless_o it_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o some_o thing_n â—â—ternal_a may_v lawful_o be_v appoint_v about_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o though_o may_v be_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v of_o god_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v in_o this_o section_n conjoin_v the_o inconveniency_n attend_v the_o disallow_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o observation_n together_o with_o those_o consequent_a upon_o the_o disclaim_n external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v because_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o impugn_a by_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o sect_n vi_o some_o objection_n from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testaâ—â—â—â—_n examine_v 1._o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v muster_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d army_n of_o objection_n if_o a_o weak_a 〈…〉_o be_v so_o call_v a_o particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a for_o the_o affirm_v that_o such_o establishment_n oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n or_o accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n or_o unfaithfulness_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n the_o master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o such_o like_a manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a accusation_n by_o consider_v that_o these_o external_a rite_n be_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o their_o appointment_n by_o humane_a authority_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v above_o evidence_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n order_v by_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 3._o v._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n as_o if_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n particular_o consider_v be_v
gregory_n that_o in_o the_o use_n either_o of_o single_a or_o trinal_a mersion_n there_o be_v sufficient_a baptism_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o strabo_n that_o if_o we_o must_v relinquish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v pervert_v there_o will_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n remain_v allowable_a and_o whereas_o god_n lose_v no_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n to_o any_o creature_n by_o man_n abuse_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v lawful_o use_v those_o fountain_n where_o the_o gentile_n draw_v water_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 14._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o theodoret_n declare_v they_o own_v the_o same_o liberty_n under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o design_v to_o defile_v the_o fountain_n and_o meat_n with_o pagan_a pollution_n 4._o obs_n 2._o this_o position_n if_o grant_v will_v be_v such_o a_o engine_n which_o will_v do_v more_o work_n than_o they_o who_o place_v it_o will_v willing_o allow_v of_o and_o will_v extirpate_v divers_a useful_a thing_n refer_v to_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n the_o individual_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o corrupt_a religion_n be_v perform_v may_v seem_v as_o much_o defile_v thereby_o as_o any_o species_n of_o action_n or_o gesture_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o even_o the_o directory_n declare_v worship_n direct_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o pollution_n by_o any_o superstition_n former_o use_v and_o now_o lay_v aside_o as_o may_v render_v they_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o s._n austen_n declare_v 154._o aug._n ep._n 154._o that_o even_o idol_n temple_n when_o their_o use_n be_v change_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o so_o employ_v as_o well_o as_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o god_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o university_n have_v be_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n still_o be_v abuse_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o dissenter_n from_o this_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o bell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n mr._n rutherford_n declare_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a 6._o of_o scandal_n qu._n 5._o &_o qu._n 6._o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v disuse_v and_o if_o this_o position_n be_v admit_v as_o doctrinal_o true_a the_o pretence_n of_o their_o convenient_a usefulness_n will_v be_v no_o better_o excuse_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o be_v that_o plea_n for_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o god_n have_v utter_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admit_v this_o position_n itself_o will_v be_v as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o violent_a torrent_n which_o instead_o of_o scour_v the_o channel_n will_v overflow_v and_o drown_v all_o the_o country_n 5._o obs_n 3._o where_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n must_v be_v disow_v 15._o conf._n boh._n art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a church_n which_o lead_v the_o van_n open_o profess_v that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o do_v advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o order_n whosoever_o they_o have_v for_o their_o author_n synodum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la witemb_v luth._o formul_fw-la commun_n pro_fw-la eccl._n witemb_v aut_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la and_o both_o luther_n and_o the_o augustan_n confession_n declare_v the_o like_a purpose_n and_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o german_a reformation_n craton_n conf._n august_n c._n 3._o abus_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la zanch._n epist_n l._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la craton_n and_o zanchy_a assert_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o he_o wish_v all_o will_v mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_a brethren_n not_o to_o root_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o reject_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v that_o this_o be_v design_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v from_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o express_v according_a to_o that_o apology_n a_o very_a plain_a declaration_n hereof_o 6._o the_o argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a answer_n for_o whereas_o jehn_n his_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o jehoiada_n reserve_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o synagogue_n worship_n this_o action_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o reformation_n and_o the_o disentangle_a the_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o upon_o a_o like_a account_n hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 8._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 8._o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n do_v colere_fw-la eum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la give_v worship_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o s._n aug._n express_v it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o some_o special_a case_n where_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n may_v tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n 39_o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o do_v raze_v they_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o erect_v anew_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o these_o thou_o shall_v quite_o pluck_v down_o all_o their_o high_a place_n num._n 33.52_o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o go_n deut._n 12.2_o you_o shall_v destroy_v all_o their_o grave_a image_n deut._n 7.25_o ch._n 12.3_o and_o the_o proper_a extent_n of_o these_o law_n enjoin_v they_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o monument_n and_o place_n former_o use_v to_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o whereas_o no_o such_o positive_a command_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v these_o jewish_a pattern_n 6._o tr._n of_o scandal_n q_o 6._o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o condemn_v they_o as_o judaize_v in_o this_o particular_a 7._o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 7._o ibid._n q_o 7._o leu._n 18.3_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v against_o our_o rite_n the_o design_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o debauch_a example_n of_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n 6._o hook_n eccles_n polity_n l._n 4._o sect._n 6._o but_o in_o matter_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a where_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o particular_a ceremonial_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o disclaim_v all_o expedient_a thing_n practise_v by_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a action_n they_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n yea_o plough_n and_o reap_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o other_o nation_n 25.2_o ex._n 34.13_o num._n 25.2_o and_o in_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n though_o sacrifice_v and_o bow_v be_v manifest_o rite_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a nation_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o receive_v under_o the_o law_n and_o appoint_v thereby_o and_o though_o the_o philistine_n have_v long_a before_o the_o time_n of_o david_n a_o house_n or_o temple_n of_o dagon_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n judg._n 16.23_o 29_o 30._o 1_o chr._n 10.10_o david_n purpose_n of_o build_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o the_o less_o allowable_a 8._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o thing_n design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o objection_n
be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o case_n and_o question_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o any_o person_n purposely_o to_o design_n to_o model_n the_o christian_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a original_n and_o use_n which_o will_v be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o what_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o objection_n be_v certain_o wicked_a and_o intolerable_a but_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n concern_v ancient_a christian_a rite_n use_v by_o we_o and_o abuse_v in_o the_o romish_a degeneracy_n it_o will_v be_v near_o to_o our_o state_n to_o inquire_v whether_o ever_o god_n give_v any_o command_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v relinquish_v whatsoever_o even_o the_o pagan_n imitate_v abuse_a or_o profane_v as_o belshazzer_n profane_v the_o temple_n vessel_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o voluntary_o dedicate_v 2_o chron._n 15.18_o 15._o nazianz._n or._n 3._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o julian_n appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n and_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o grecian_a idolatry_n have_v be_v prove_v a_o kind_n of_o apish_a imitation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n 11._o delft_n phaenic._n cap._n 11._o yet_o since_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o pagan_n but_o christian_n of_o a_o corrupt_a profession_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v full_o answer_v we_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o state_v whether_o the_o thing_n laudable_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o institute_v of_o god_n as_o their_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n their_o synagogue_n worship_n and_o officer_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n so_o far_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v or_o imitate_v in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v and_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v in_o their_o worship_n design_o imitate_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n amos._n 4.4_o 5._o ch._n 5.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o they_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o reserve_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n or_o weekly_a assembly_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o particular_a thing_n action_n or_o gesture_n appoint_v in_o our_o service_n gesture_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o inseparable_a attendant_n to_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o place_v expedient_a gesture_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o because_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v especial_o so_o esteem_v and_o thereupon_o by_o some_o oppose_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o express_v somewhat_o concern_v gesture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o rite_n and_o to_o manifest_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o these_o particular_a rite_n by_o divers_a at_o home_n and_o some_o few_o person_n abroad_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v upon_o some_o misinformation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o affair_n chap._n iii_o of_o devout_a and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o prayer_n praise_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o many_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o as_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o humble_a gesture_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o prayer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o under_o the_o new_a our_o saviour_n himself_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n with_o the_o disciple_n both_o of_o ephesus_n and_o tyre_n act._n 20.36_o ch._n 21.5_o and_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n pray_v stand_v manifest_v thereby_o their_o abundant_a joy_n and_o hope_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o kneel_v be_v esteem_v their_o ordinary_a gesture_n of_o prayer_n 5._o euseb_n ec._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 5._o whence_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o aurelius_n say_v that_o they_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n the_o christian_n use_v in_o prayer_n 4._o ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o upon_o which_o account_n tertullian_n call_v their_o prayer_n geniculationes_fw-la or_o their_o fall_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o from_o hence_o divers_a christian_n contract_v upon_o their_o knee_n a_o hard_a brawniness_n like_o that_o of_o the_o camel_n as_o s._n hierome_n relate_v concern_v s._n james_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o greg._n in_o evang_v hom._n 38._o concern_v tarsilla_n his_o father_n sister_n and_o that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o his_o closet_n four_o time_n every_o day_n put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n 21._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o be_v express_v by_o eusebius_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n because_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o common_a experience_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o tend_v to_o abate_v the_o inward_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devoutness_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n which_o be_v enjoin_v with_o we_o be_v very_o useful_a 2._o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v esteem_v so_o warrantable_a by_o calvin_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o humane_a 30._o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 30._o that_o it_o be_v also_o divine_a be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o decency_n the_o apostle_n commend_v but_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n only_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o expediency_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o receive_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v hence_o also_o manifest_v because_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o proper_a subject_a matter_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o every_o commandment_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v adjoin_v a_o humble_a petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n the_o absolution_n be_v intend_v to_o include_v a_o concomitant_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o absolution_n in_o the_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n enclude_v a_o benedictory_n supplication_n 3._o stand_v to_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v sometime_o enjoin_v in_o our_o liturgy_n now_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v sometime_o perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a sovereignty_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v or_o fall_v down_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o be_v practise_v rev._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n the_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o joy_n praise_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v up_o have_v be_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o enjoin_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o also_o at_o even_o 2_o chr._n 23.30_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n neh._n 9.5_o and_o in_o s._n john_n vision_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n he_o see_v they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7.9_o 10._o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o ordinary_o perform_v this_o service_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o amalarius_n declare_v dum_fw-la cantamus_fw-la psalmos_fw-la 3._o
dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o communicant_a in_o his_o church_n 8._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v proper_o render_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_v above_o produce_v give_v a_o very_a probable_a intimation_n of_o the_o same_o gesture_n but_o when_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v two_o stationary_a day_n in_o a_o week_n that_o be_v the_o sourth_fw-mi and_o six_o day_n with_o which_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v also_o join_v at_o caesaria_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o s._n basil_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v probable_a caesariam_n basil_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesariam_n that_o as_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o pray_v kneel_v so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o attendance_n upon_o which_o they_o think_v a_o humble_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v very_o suitable_a this_o sacrament_n be_v account_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dreadful_a mystery_n 5._o 15._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o obs_n 15._o indeed_o albaspinus_n undertake_v to_o assert_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prayer_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o pentecost_n be_v because_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v use_v none_o other_o than_o a_o gesture_n of_o joy_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o suppose_v daily_a communion_n where_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n thereof_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n this_o observation_n be_v very_o plain_o contradict_v by_o albaspinus_n himself_o in_o his_o very_a next_o observation_n 16._o obs_n 16._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v constant_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o stationary_a day_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o day_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v pray_v kneel_v 90._o conc._n trul._n c._n 90._o and_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n by_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o twenty_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o s._n hierom_n austen_n eph._n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 1._o com._n in_o eph._n basil_n and_o other_o father_n who_o unanimous_o assert_v that_o their_o joyfulness_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v resurrection_n by_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stand_a gesture_n at_o those_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v not_o think_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o eucharist_n may_v appear_v gorgon_n gr._n nazianz_n orat._n in_o gorgon_n beside_o the_o testimony_n above_o produce_v from_o what_o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n who_o private_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o hand_n 6._o wherefore_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n and_o religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n be_v no_o way_n disallow_v as_o unlawful_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o our_o practice_n herein_o be_v but_o a_o build_n upon_o their_o foundation_n who_o themselves_o use_v a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o same_o gesture_n with_o that_o of_o prayer_n 7._o obj._n 4._o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o sinful_a use_n of_o any_o gesture_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n do_v render_v that_o gesture_n unlawful_a in_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n though_o the_o israelite_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n ex._n 32.6_o it_o be_v still_o allowable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 9.13_o 22._o and_o though_o the_o discumb_n or_o recline_a gesture_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a feast_n amos_n 2.8_o ezek_n 23.41_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o some_o place_n very_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v or_o rather_o discumb_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1._o cor._n 8.10_o 51_o conc._n ancyr_n can._n 51_o and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n yet_o christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gesture_n at_o the_o jewish_a passover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 8._o ans_fw-fr 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o papist_n but_o not_o all_o do_v receive_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n kneel_v yet_o the_o decree_n of_o honorius_n so_o oft_o insist_v upon_o be_v herein_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v that_o decree_n command_v that_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la elevatur_fw-la hostia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la 10._o decret_n greg._n lib._n 3._o tit._n 41._o c._n 10._o idem_fw-la faciens_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la deferat_fw-la presbyter_n ad_fw-la infirmum_fw-la which_o word_n speak_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o communicate_v or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o concern_v their_o behaviour_n as_o spectator_n when_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v elevate_v or_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v abroad_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o though_o the_o old_a gloss_n suppose_v that_o kneel_v be_v thereby_o at_o such_o time_n enjoin_v which_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o that_o communion_n can_v admit_v espencaeus_fw-la a_fw-la more_o learned_a man_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n 16._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o account_v that_o decree_n rather_o to_o prohibit_v kneel_v and_o to_o direct_v as_o the_o word_n se_fw-la reverenter_fw-la inclinet_fw-la may_v import_v a_o stand_a gesture_n with_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o 1555._o the_o kneel_a gesture_n have_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o that_o when_o some_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o that_o metropolis_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o that_o book_n purposely_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o what_o gesture_n it_o be_v perform_v whether_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneeling_z 9_o ans_fw-fr 3._o they_o who_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o gesture_n gross_o abuse_v must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n reject_v all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n ordinary_o receive_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n both_o stand_n and_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o kneel_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n by_o many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o papist_n be_v evident_a from_o espencaeus_fw-la now_o cite_v 22._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 1._o f._n 22._o and_o if_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v not_o bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o his_o priestly_a ordination_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v for_o then_o as_o their_o book_n of_o ceremony_n inform_v we_o ordinator_fw-la communicate_v electo_fw-la stanti_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la cornu_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la 28._o ibid._n c._n 2._o f._n 28._o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o he_o at_o his_o episcopal_a ordination_n communionem_fw-la sumet_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la stans_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o papal_a dignity_n 45._o v._o durand_n rat._n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o n._n 45._o so_o upon_o the_o great_a mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n the_o deacon_n who_o attend_v upon_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n diaconus_fw-la slans_fw-la inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la communicate_v 14._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 14._o calamo_fw-la slans_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la partem_fw-la sugit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o gesture_n the_o consicient_a priest_n usual_o receive_v 10._o 35._o sacerdotal_a par._n 1._o tract_n 4._o c._n 35._o but_o because_o sit_v be_v most_o
primitive_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o commend_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o agree_v thereto_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o leave_v out_o thing_n superstitious_a have_v two_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o external_a administration_n the_o first_o advantage_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v come_v to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o own_o actual_a consent_n and_o promise_n renew_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o implore_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a profession_n do_v reasonable_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n while_o baptism_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v to_o person_n adult_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thence_o not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v soon_o after_o administer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o kemnitius_n confir_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n that_o before_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o exploratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o a_o examine_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v that_o even_o in_o infant_n confirmation_n be_v ancient_o in_o some_o church_n use_v soon_o after_o baptism_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o such_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o some_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 〈…〉_o cyp._n the_o lap_n aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d alcu._n de_fw-fr divin_n 〈◊〉_d fic_z tet_z 〈◊〉_d sabâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o s_n augustin_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n be_v direct_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la 5._o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o late_a century_n have_v ordinary_o require_v in_o most_o of_o its_o office_n several_a day_n distance_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n 84._o ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 84._o as_o durandus_fw-la declare_v who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n jejuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la in_o they_o who_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o opinion_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veniant_fw-la perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o that_o person_n who_o receive_v confirmation_n shall_v have_v arrive_v at_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v judge_v convenient_a by_o cassander_n eccles_n consult_v case_n art_n 9_o &_o the_o hymn_n eccles_n who_o also_o declare_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n yea_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v recede_v from_o her_o former_a rule_n of_o confirm_v infant_n and_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n confirm_v conc._n mediol_n 1._o de_fw-fr confirm_v catech._n rom._n de_fw-fr confirm_v which_o follow_v that_o of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o not_o twelve_o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o confirmation_n 14._o de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect._n 14._o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v approve_v by_o durantus_n with_o summa_fw-la ratione_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o afterwit_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v entertain_v what_o be_v with_o some_o derision_n reject_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o hist_n conc._n trident_n lib._n 2_o p._n 194._o 6._o and_o somewhat_o analagous_n to_o confirmation_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a 3._o buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 3._o the_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o a_o complete_a number_n for_o solemn_a occasion_n present_v the_o child_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o prayer_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n 17.14_o aben_n ezr._n in_o gen._n 17.14_o he_o than_o undertake_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prayer_n be_v then_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o second_o advantage_n of_o our_o confirmation_n be_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n supra_fw-la durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o though_o durandus_fw-la be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o romish_a church_n after_o confirmation_n but_o be_v not_o direct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o chrysm_v the_o forehead_n 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr confirm_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a romish_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o they_o all_o wherefore_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o rite_n either_o abuse_v or_o use_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o useful_a primitive_a rite_n restore_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o belarm_n ibid._n c._n 2_o 13._o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v to_o include_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v neither_o require_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n by_o durantus_n 20._o dur._n de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confirmation_n 8._o 3_o ratio_fw-la discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o bohemian_a have_v confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o they_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v therewith_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o a_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o also_o join_v absolution_n and_o this_o comenius_n both_o commend_v as_o the_o primitive_a practice_n discip_n comen_fw-fr annot._n in_o rat._n discip_n and_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n be_v still_o pious_o use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n even_o they_o who_o retain_v not_o this_o use_n of_o confirmation_n conf._n conf._n sax._n de_fw-fr conf._n as_o in_o saxony_n do_v yet_o esteem_v it_o when_o administer_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n unto_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v make_v actual_a profession_n of_o their_o engage_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n confirm_v exam._n conc._n trid._n par._n 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o to_o have_v exceed_o great_a profitableness_n both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o kemnitius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n 13._o calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o n._n 4_o 13._o and_o calvin_n himself_o express_v a_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v withal_o his_o desire_n
that_o such_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v 9_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o church_n can_v certify_v the_o person_n confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o wave_v other_o consideration_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o their_o own_o action_n intimate_v also_o a_o approbation_n of_o this_o profession_n it_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o declare_v particular_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n at_o divers_a time_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o action_n of_o man_n undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o different_a from_o the_o tender_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o exhibit_v by_o any_o sign_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 10._o second_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o benediction_n in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n the_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.8_o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o which_o blessing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benedictory_n prayer_n or_o supplication_n numb_a 6.23_o and_o this_o blessing_n in_o god_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a thereof_o num._n 6.27_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o general_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n 6.23_o targ._n jonath_n in_o num._n 6.23_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n 220._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n an._n 34._o n._n 220._o and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rite_n attend_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o luk._n 24.50_o but_o in_o their_o solemn_a particular_a benediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 48.14.16_o in_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o rite_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_a benediction_n by_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v reasonable_o esteem_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v mat._n 19.13_o 19.13_o great_a in_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o from_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o rite_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n have_v venture_v to_o admit_v a_o paraphrase_n into_o their_o translation_n concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o num._n 6.27_o which_o can_v only_o be_v allow_v concern_v particular_a benediction_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o benediction_n 7._o 〈…〉_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jâ—n_n in_o num._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v declare_v by_o ravanellus_n to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o junius_n say_v by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n god_n grace_n which_o be_v phrase_n much_o like_o those_o in_o this_o prayer_n at_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o that_o person_n suppose_v and_o hope_v he_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n therein_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o sacramental_a nature_n 11._o now_o â—lessing_n include_v nothing_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o dispensation_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o benediction_n or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o design_v in_o this_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o from_o their_o time_n this_o use_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n if_o those_o who_o come_v to_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n blessing_n in_o god_n name_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o christian_a growth_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v authority_n to_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a this_o solemn_a benediction_n at_o confirmation_n have_v thereupon_o be_v just_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom._n 12._o confirmation_n in_o our_o use_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n 66._o bishop_n whitg_n defence_n p._n 785._o eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 66._o the_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o mr._n hooker_n this_o special_a benediction_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o when_o confirmation_n be_v restore_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v concern_v child_n who_o have_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v account_v a_o benediction_n by_o tertullian_n 77._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o conc._n eliber_n c._n 77._o and_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o this_o benedictory_n prayer_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v suitable_o accompany_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o proper_a token_n of_o benediction_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 13._o 29._o presbyt_fw-la except_o p._n 29._o but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n artic._n 25._o and_o therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v therein_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o contradiction_n be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v be_v these_o 25._o article_n 25._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o error_n herein_o proceed_v from_o their_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o misrepresenting_a a_o state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o
scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gospel-sacrament_n 14._o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v manifest_o alike_o deny_v confirmation_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o they_o any_o such_o proper_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v for_o in_o both_o these_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o benediction_n and_o of_o be_v thereby_o receive_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n among_o christian_n by_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o further_a grace_n from_o god_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o high_a degree_n and_o humble_a and_o devout_a person_n may_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n suitable_a to_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o call_v they_o yet_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n assistance_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o that_o grace_n be_v direct_o exhibit_v and_o convey_v and_o moreover_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n whole_a covenant_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convey_v both_o pardon_v and_o satisfy_v grace_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n not_o to_o have_v any_o divine_a institution_n or_o immediate_a command_n hinder_v not_o its_o be_v of_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o we_o may_v both_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certify_v god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o person_n confirm_v according_a as_o be_v above_o express_v sect_n iv_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o ring_n be_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n call_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o other_o since_o have_v express_v some_o fear_n lest_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v favour_v they_o who_o account_n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v must_v be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n and_o even_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o esteem_n marriage_n for_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ring_n be_v not_o fix_v upon_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o matter_n thereof_o but_o some_o fix_v upon_o the_o person_n contract_v other_o upon_o all_o those_o word_n and_o action_n whereby_o consent_n be_v signify_v other_o as_o estius_n speak_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o to_o close_o with_o 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr matrim_n sacr._n c._n 6._o and_o bellarmine_n admit_v they_o both_o 2._o now_o though_o marriage_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o religious_a constitution_n as_o have_v its_o original_a institution_n from_o god_n yet_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o society_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o a_o civil_a state_n of_o god_n appointment_n even_o as_o the_o state_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o other_o civil_a contract_n be_v establish_v by_o word_n of_o consent_n ordinary_o attend_v with_o real_a sign_n or_o token_n as_o with_o we_o some_o livery_n and_o seisin_n be_v use_v in_o the_o pass_n over_o a_o estate_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n a_o earnest_n attend_v ordinary_a bargain_n so_o by_o a_o large_a consent_n of_o nation_n have_v a_o ring_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o establish_v the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n thereof_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ring_n of_o espouse_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n among_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v express_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o synagogua_fw-la judaica_n 28._o syn._n jud._n c._n 28._o and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n thereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o kiddushin_n 〈◊〉_d buxt_n lex_fw-la radbin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 6._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 6._o tertullian_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o woman_n than_o wear_v gold_n only_o on_o that_o one_o finger_n quem_fw-la sponsus_fw-la oppignorasset_fw-la annulo_fw-la pronubo_fw-la where_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v put_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a ring_n 51._o baron_fw-fr an._n 57_o n._n 51._o and_o pamelius_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o baronius_n also_o observe_v the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o ring_n to_o be_v express_v by_o pliny_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n who_o describe_v marriage_n say_v et_fw-la digitis_fw-la pignus_fw-la fortasse_fw-la dedisti_fw-la 6._o juven_n sat._n 6._o and_o theosebius_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o ring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjoyner_n of_o conjugal_a society_n but_o though_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o marriage_n be_v very_o ancient_a 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatr_n c._n 16._o even_o among_o the_o pagan_a nation_n tertullian_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o paganism_n say_v he_o neque_fw-la annulus_fw-la neque_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la maritalis_fw-la de_fw-la alicujus_fw-la idoli_fw-la honore_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o this_o pledge_n and_o other_o common_a earnest_n be_v prudent_o use_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v still_o continue_v under_o christianity_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v under_o the_o christian_a state_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o this_o matrimonial_a contract_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o those_o ancient_a ritual_a word_n mention_v by_o durantus_n durandus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o annulo_fw-la svo_fw-la subarravit_fw-la i_o sibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o from_o s._n augustin_n johan_n aug._n tr._n 2._o in_o 1._o ep._n johan_n who_o call_v it_o arram_fw-la sponsi_fw-la the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o intent_n hereof_o be_v express_v in_o several_a testimony_n cite_v in_o gratian'ss_n decretum_fw-la c._n 30._o q._n 5._o c._n nostrate_v foeminae_fw-la v._o gloss_n in_o c._n 27._o q._n 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o ring_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o person_n who_o enter_v upon_o this_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o pledge_n of_o wedlock_n by_o the_o ring_n in_o our_o office_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n the_o sense_n and_o design_n thereof_o be_v to_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o contract_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v undertake_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n concern_v marriage_n and_o by_o authority_n therefrom_o and_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o institution_n the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v must_v stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o solemn_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o be_v now_o join_v together_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v put_v they_o asunder_o 4._o but_o beside_o this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ring_n the_o delivery_n thereof_o do_v also_o include_v a_o give_a authority_n to_o the_o wife_n to_o command_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o ancient_a roman_n usual_o seal_v and_o hence_o the_o ring_n give_v in_o marriage_n be_v a_o seal-ring_n 11._o paed._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o thus_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v it_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n but_o not_o for_o ornament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o what_o require_v safe_a custody_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o house_n be_v fit_o commit_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wife_n may_v use_v the_o seal-ring_n themselves_o so_o he_o express_v this_o ancient_a usage_n of_o give_v a_o seal-ring_n which_o may_v also_o not_o improbable_o be_v design_v in_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o tertullia_n language_n 9_o tertull._n ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 9_o by_o his_o phrase_n of_o